not_o sincere_o receive_v these_o precept_n if_o they_o let_v they_o not_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o answer_v they_o not_o with_o these_o affection_n and_o here_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o honest_a sanctify_a ploughman_n and_o of_o a_o carnal_a unsanctified_a lord_n or_o doctor_n the_o one_o open_v his_o heart_n to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o receive_v and_o faithful_o admit_v it_o to_o its_o proper_a work_n and_o so_o embrace_v it_o practical_o and_o in_o love_n and_o therefore_o hold_v it_o fast_o as_o a_o radicate_v experience_a truth_n when_o he_o can_v answer_v all_o cavil_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o the_o other_o superficial_o receive_v it_o into_o the_o brain_n by_o mere_a speculation_n and_o treacherous_o shut_v up_o his_o heart_n against_o it_o and_o never_o give_v it_o real_a root_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n lose_v that_o unsound_a superficial_a belief_n which_o he_o have_v god_n bless_v his_o word_n to_o the_o heart_n that_o honest_o and_o practical_o receive_v it_o rather_o than_o to_o he_o that_o imprison_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n con_v 30._o last_o if_o yet_o any_o doubt_n remain_v bethink_v you_o which_o be_v the_o sure_a side_n which_o you_o may_v follow_v with_o least_o danger_n and_o where_o you_o be_v certain_a to_o undergo_v the_o small_a lâ—ss_n it_o be_v pity_n that_o any_o shall_v hesitate_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o evidence_n and_o weight_n and_o shall_v think_v with_o any_o doubtfulness_n of_o christianity_n as_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n but_o yet_o true_a believer_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o say_v lord_n help_v our_o unbelief_n and_o increase_v our_o faith_n and_o all_o doubt_a will_v not_o prove_v the_o unsoundness_n of_o belief_n the_o true_a mark_n to_o know_v when_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o save_a notwithstanding_o all_o such_o doubt_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o its_o prevalency_n with_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v true_a and_o save_a notwithstanding_o all_o doubt_n which_o habitual_o possess_v we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o and_o resolve_v the_o will_n to_o prefer_v the_o please_a of_o he_o and_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n before_o all_o the_o treasure_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o cause_v we_o in_o our_o endeavour_n to_o live_v according_o and_o that_o faith_n be_v unsound_a which_o will_v not_o do_v this_o how_o well_o soever_o it_o may_v be_v defend_v by_o dispute_n therefore_o at_o least_o for_o the_o resolve_v of_o your_o will_n for_o choice_n and_o practice_n if_o you_o must_v doubt_v yet_o consider_v which_o be_v the_o safe_a side_n if_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v bring_v believer_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o you_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o 12._o transitory_a trifle_n which_o you_o can_v possible_o lose_v by_o such_o a_o choice_n for_o certain_o his_o precept_n be_v holy_a and_o safe_a and_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v rational_o that_o they_o can_v endanger_v the_o soul_n but_o if_o you_o reject_v he_o by_o infidelity_n you_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o for_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fire_n which_o shall_v devour_v his_o adversary_n for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o other_o saviour_n for_o he_o who_o final_o refuse_v the_o only_a saviour_n and_o if_o you_o doubt_v whether_o faith_n may_v not_o prove_v a_o error_n you_o can_v never_o see_v any_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o it_o shall_v prove_v a_o hindrance_n to_o your_o salvation_n for_o salvation_n itself_o be_v a_o unknown_a thing_n to_o most_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o no_o man_n can_v well_o think_v that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o age_n of_o such_o miracle_n so_o credible_o report_v to_o we_o to_o believe_v in_o one_o that_o lead_v up_o soul_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n can_v ever_o perish_v for_o be_v so_o lead_v to_o such_o a_o guide_n and_o then_o lead_v by_o he_o in_o so_o good_a a_o way_n and_o to_o so_o good_a a_o end_n and_o thus_o reader_n i_o have_v faithful_o tell_v thou_o what_o reason_v my_o own_o soul_n have_v have_v about_o its_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o what_o inquiry_n it_o have_v make_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o have_v go_v to_o my_o own_o heart_n for_o those_o reason_n which_o have_v satisfy_v myself_o and_o not_o to_o my_o book_n from_o which_o i_o have_v be_v many_o year_n separate_v for_o such_o as_o satisfy_v other_o man_n and_o not_o myself_o i_o have_v tell_v thou_o what_o i_o believe_v and_o why_o yet_o other_o man_n reason_n perhaps_o may_v give_v more_o light_n to_o other_o though_o these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v prevail_v most_o with_o i_o therefore_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n that_o will_v have_v more_o say_v to_o peruse_v especial_o these_o excellent_a book_n camero_n praelectiones_fw-la de_fw-la verâ—o_fw-la dei_fw-la with_o the_o thesis_n salmurienses_n and_o sedanenses_n on_o that_o subject_n grotius_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la religionis_fw-la christianae_n marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la de_fw-fr relig._n christ_n cum_fw-la notis_fw-la lud._n crocii_n lodovicus_n vives_n de_fw-mi verit._n fid._n christ_n phil._n morney_n du_fw-fr plessis_n de_fw-fr verit._n fid._n christ_n john_n goodwin_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n campanella_n savonarola_n triumphus_fw-la crucis_fw-la both_o excellent_a book_n except_v the_o error_n of_o their_o time_n raymundus_n de_fw-fr sabundis_fw-la his_o theologia_n naturalis_fw-la micrelli_n ethnophronius_n a_o excellent_a book_n raymundus_n lullius_n articul_n fid._n alexander_n gill_n out_o of_o he_o on_o the_o creed_n mr._n stillingfleet_n origines_fw-la sacrae_fw-la a_o late_a and_o very_o worthy_a labour_n dr._n jackson_n on_o the_o creed_n mr._n vincent_n hatecliffe_n aut_fw-la deus_fw-la aut_fw-la nihil_fw-la for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o religion_n pass_v by_o lessius_fw-la parson_n and_o abundance_n more_o and_o common_a place-book_n which_o many_o of_o they_o treat_v very_o well_o on_o this_o subject_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o eusebii_n preparatio_fw-la &_o demonstratio_fw-la evangelica_n be_v the_o full_a and_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o have_v somewhat_o to_o this_o use_n as_o justin_n m._n athenagoras_n tatianus_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexand._n origen_n against_o celsus_n etc._n etc._n cyprian_n lactantius_n athanasius_n basile_n gr._n nazianzen_n nyssen_n etc._n etc._n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o humble_o thank_v the_o heavenly_a majesty_n for_o the_o advantage_n which_o my_o education_n give_v i_o for_o the_o timely_a reception_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o temptation_n and_o difficulty_n have_v so_o often_o call_v i_o to_o clear_v my_o ground_n and_o try_v the_o evidence_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o i_o have_v first_o receive_v upon_o the_o commendation_n of_o my_o parent_n that_o i_o have_v long_o think_v no_o subject_n more_o worthy_a of_o my_o most_o serious_a faithful_a search_n and_o have_v wonder_v at_o the_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n who_o can_v spend_v their_o life_n in_o study_v the_o superstructure_n and_o wrangle_v about_o many_o small_a uncertainty_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o find_v no_o more_o need_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o enquiry_n i_o have_v most_o clear_o to_o my_o full_a satisfaction_n discern_v all_o those_o natural_a evidence_n for_o godliness_n or_o holiness_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n and_o i_o have_v discern_v the_o congruous_a superstruction_n and_o connection_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n thereunto_o i_o have_v find_v by_o unquestionable_a experience_n the_o sinful_a and_o deprave_a state_n of_o man_n and_o i_o have_v discern_v the_o admirable_a suitableness_n of_o the_o remedy_n to_o the_o malady_n i_o have_v also_o discern_v the_o attestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o grand_a evidence_n the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o advocate_n or_o agent_n of_o jesus_n christ_n viz._n 1._o the_o antecedent_n evidence_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n lead_v unto_o christ_n 2._o the_o inherent_a constituent_a evidence_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n 3._o the_o concomitant_a evidence_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o life_n resurrection_n and_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o abundant_a miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o his_o disciple_n through_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o subsequent_a evidence_n in_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o true_a sanctification_n of_o million_o of_o soul_n by_o the_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o divine_a co-operation_n i_o have_v spend_v most_o
esse_fw-la which_o be_v dependent_a in_o fieri_fw-la which_o be_v contradiction_n 2._o the_o effect_n in_o the_o admirable_a frame_n and_o nature_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o creation_n declare_v that_o the_o creator_n be_v infinite_o wise_a the_o small_a insect_n be_v so_o curious_o make_v and_o so_o admirable_o fit_v and_o instruct_v to_o its_o proper_a end_n and_o use_n the_o small_a plant_n in_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o shape_n and_o colour_n and_o smell_n and_o quality_n use_n and_o operation_n and_o beautiful_a flower_n so_o marvellous_o constitute_v and_o animate_v by_o a_o unseen_a form_n and_o propagate_v by_o unsearchable_a seminal_a virtue_n the_o small_a bird_n and_o beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n so_o adorn_v in_o their_o kind_n and_o so_o admirable_o furnish_v for_o their_o proper_a end_n especial_o the_o propagation_n of_o their_o species_n in_o love_n and_o sagacity_n and_o diligence_n to_o their_o young_a by_o instinct_n equal_v in_o those_o particular_n the_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o admirable_a composure_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o vile_a beast_n and_o vermin_n the_o quality_n and_o operation_n of_o all_o the_o organ_n humour_n and_o spirit_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o society_n and_o overrule_a all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n with_o innumerable_a instance_n in_o the_o creature_n do_v all_o concur_v to_o proclaim_v that_o man_n as_o mad_a as_o madness_n can_v possible_o make_v he_o in_o that_o particular_a who_o think_v that_o any_o low_a cause_n than_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n do_v principal_o produce_v all_o this_o and_o that_o by_o any_o brutish_a or_o natural_a motion_n or_o confluence_n of_o atom_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n it_o can_v be_v thus_o order_v continue_a and_o maintain_v without_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o a_o first_o cause_n superior_a to_o mere_a natural_a matter_n and_o motion_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v if_o we_o have_v a_o sight_n into_o the_o inward_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o cause_n of_o mineral_n and_o of_o the_o form_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o other_o appearance_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v now_o beyond_o our_o reach_n yea_o ibid._n if_o we_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o orb_n both_o fix_a star_n and_o planet_n and_o of_o their_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o order_n and_o relation_n to_o each_o other_o and_o their_o communication_n and_o influence_n on_o each_o other_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o wondrous_a motion_n if_o we_o see_v not_o only_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n especial_o the_o active_a element_n fire_n but_o also_o the_o constitution_n magnitude_n and_o use_v of_o all_o those_o thousand_o sun_n and_o lesser_a world_n which_o constitute_v the_o universal_a world_n and_o if_o they_o be_v inhabit_v if_o we_o know_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o each_o do_v we_o know_v all_o the_o intelligence_n bless_a angel_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o possess_v the_o noble_a part_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o unhappy_a degenerate_a spirit_n that_o have_v depart_v from_o light_n and_o joy_n into_o darkness_n and_o horror_n by_o depart_v from_o god_n yea_o if_o we_o can_v see_v all_o these_o comprehensive_o at_o one_o view_n what_o thought_n shall_v we_o have_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o atheist_n that_o deny_v it_o we_o shall_v think_v bedlam_n too_o honourable_a a_o place_n for_o that_o man_n that_o can_v believe_v or_o dare_v say_v that_o any_o accidental_a motion_n of_o subtle_a matter_n or_o fortuitous_a concourse_n of_o atom_n or_o any_o thing_n below_o a_o wisdom_n and_o power_n infinite_o transcend_v all_o that_o with_o man_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n 76._o and_o be_v the_o chief_a continuer_n of_o such_o a_o incomprehensible_a frame_n §_o 18._o the_o first_o cause_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_o good_n by_o goodness_n i_o mean_v all_o essential_a excellency_n which_o be_v know_v to_o we_o by_o its_o fruit_n and_o appearance_n in_o the_o creature_n which_o as_o it_o have_v a_o goodness_n natural_a and_o moral_a so_o be_v it_o the_o index_n of_o that_o transcendent_a goodness_n which_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o both_o this_o goodness_n be_v incomparable_o beyond_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o a_o usefulness_n to_o the_o creature_n good_a or_o goodness_n of_o benignity_n as_o relative_a to_o man._n and_o it_o be_v know_v better_o by_o the_o mere_a name_n as_o express_v that_o which_o nature_n have_v a_o intrinsic_a sense_n and_o notion_n of_o than_o by_o definition_n as_o sensible_a quality_n light_n colour_n sound_n odour_n sweet_a bitter_a etc._n etc._n be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n best_a which_o lead_v to_o the_o sensitive_a memory_n which_o inform_v the_o intellect_n what_o they_o be_v as_o the_o mention_n of_o thing_n sensible_a enter_v the_o definition_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o mention_n of_o sense_n do_v enter_v the_o definition_n of_o thing_n sensible_a and_o yet_o the_o object_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o act_n and_o as_o truth_n must_v enter_v the_o definition_n of_o intellection_n and_o intellection_n the_o definition_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o truth_n be_v in_o order_n before_o intellection_n and_o contemporary_a with_o the_o intellect_n so_o be_v it_o between_o goodness_n and_o the_o will._n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o uncreated_a good_a and_o of_o a_o create_a will_n then_o good_a be_v infinite_o antecedent_n to_o that_o will._n but_o the_o will_n which_o be_v create_v have_v a_o nature_n suit_v to_o it_o and_o so_o the_o notion_n of_o excellency_n and_o goodness_n be_v natural_o in_o our_o estimative_a faculty_n and_o the_o relish_n of_o it_o or_o complacency_n in_o it_o be_v natural_o in_o the_o will_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_a as_o if_o i_o know_v a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o angel_n my_o estimation_n call_v he_o excellent_a and_o good_a and_o my_o will_n do_v complacential_o cleave_v to_o he_o though_o i_o shall_v never_o look_v to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o he_o myself_o or_o if_o i_o only_o hear_v of_o he_o and_o never_o see_v he_o or_o be_v personal_o behold_v to_o he_o 6._o that_o god_n be_v thus_o infinite_o excellent_a and_o good_a the_o goodness_n of_o his_o creature_n prove_v for_o all_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o angel_n earth_n and_o heaven_n proceed_v from_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a goodness_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n there_o must_v be_v more_o in_o the_o creator_n if_o there_o be_v any_o moral_a goodness_n in_o man_n and_o angel_n there_o must_v be_v more_o in_o eminency_n in_o he_o for_o he_o can_v make_v nothing_o better_a than_o himself_o nor_o give_v to_o creature_n what_o he_o have_v not_o §_o 19_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o first_o be_v consist_v in_o this_o infinite_a perfection_n or_o excellency_n contain_v his_o happiness_n his_o holiness_n and_o his_o love_n or_o benignity_n §_o 20._o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o first_o be_v consist_v 1._o in_o his_o be_v himself_o 2._o in_o his_o know_a himself_o 3._o in_o his_o love_n and_o enjoy_v himself_o the_o most_o perfect_a be_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o happy_a and_o that_o in_o be_v what_o he_o be_v his_o own_o perfection_n be_v his_o happiness_n and_o as_o knowledge_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v both_o his_o perfection_n and_o delight_n so_o the_o transcendent_a omniscience_n of_o the_o creator_n must_v needs_o be_v both_o part_n of_o his_o perfection_n as_o distinguish_v by_o our_o narrow_a mind_n and_o such_o felicity_n as_o may_v be_v call_v eminent_o his_o delight_n metaphys_n though_o what_o god_n delight_n be_v we_o know_v not_o formal_o and_o as_o love_n or_o complacency_n be_v the_o perfective_a operation_n of_o the_o will_n and_o so_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o man_n and_o be_v his_o high_a final_a and_o enjoy_v act_n of_o which_o all_o goodness_n be_v the_o object_n so_o there_o must_v be_v something_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n though_o not_o formal_o the_o same_o with_o love_n in_o man_n yet_o eminent_o so_o call_v as_o knowable_a to_o we_o by_o no_o other_o name_n and_o this_o complacency_n must_v needs_o be_v principal_o in_o himself_o because_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o infinite_a and_o only_a primitive_a good_a and_o as_o there_o be_v primitive_o no_o good_a but_o himself_o to_o love_n so_o now_o there_o be_v no_o good_a but_o derive_v from_o he_o and_o dependent_a on_o he_o and_o as_o his_o creature_n of_o which_o anon_o be_v oblige_v to_o love_v he_o most_o so_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o amiable_a to_o himself_o self-love_n and_o self-esteem_a in_o
so_o one_o half_a of_o mankind_n make_v calamitous_a and_o unfit_a to_o educate_v their_o own_o child_n and_o ruin_n and_o depravation_n of_o nature_n can_v not_o be_v avoid_v they_o that_o think_v their_o choice_a plant_n and_o flower_n fit_a for_o the_o enclosure_n of_o a_o garden_n and_o carefull_a culture_n weed_n and_o defence_n shall_v not_o think_v their_o child_n shall_v be_v educate_v or_o plant_v in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v not_o unobservable_a that_o all_o fly_a fowl_n do_v know_v their_o mate_n and_o live_v by_o couple_n and_o use_v copulation_n with_o no_o other_o and_o that_o the_o beast_n and_o more_o terrestrial_a fowl_n do_v copulate_v but_o only_o so_o oft_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o generation_n and_o shall_v man_n be_v worse_o than_o beast_n §_o 31._o nature_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o violate_v the_o propriety_n of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o by_o fraud_n theft_n or_o robbery_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o to_o preserve_v and_o promote_v his_o just_a commodity_n as_o our_o own_o §_o 32._o government_n and_o justice_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o order_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o world_n nature_n teach_v we_o that_o bribery_n fraud_n cicer._n false-witness_n and_o all_o mean_n that_o pervert_v justice_n must_v be_v avoid_v and_o equity_n promote_v among_o all_o §_o 33._o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o index_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o humane_a converse_n be_v maintain_v by_o humane_a credibility_n and_o confidence_n nature_n tell_v we_o that_o lie_v be_v a_o crime_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o society_n of_o mankind_n §_o 34._o and_o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v unjust_a and_o criminal_a to_o slander_v or_o injurious_o defame_v our_o neighbour_n by_o rail_v revile_v or_o malicious_a report_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v regardful_a of_o his_o honour_n as_o of_o our_o own_o §_o 35._o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o both_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o just_a disposer_n of_o all_o and_o for_o our_o own_o quietness_n and_o our_o neighbour_n peace_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v content_v with_o our_o proper_a place_n and_o due_a condition_n and_o estate_n and_o not_o to_o envy_v the_o prosperity_n of_o our_o neighbour_n nor_o covetous_o draw_v from_o he_o to_o enrich_v ourselves_o because_o god_n will_n and_o interest_n be_v above_o our_o own_o and_o the_o public_a welfare_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o private_a person_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v to_o live_v quiet_o and_o content_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n contribute_v to_o the_o common_a good_a §_o 36._o nature_n teach_v we_o cic._n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_v humane_a nature_n in_o our_o enemy_n and_o pity_v other_o in_o their_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o forgive_v all_o pardonable_a fail_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v revenge_n and_o right_v ourselves_o by_o our_o brother_n ruin_n but_o to_o be_v charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o miserable_a and_o do_v our_o best_a to_o succour_v they_o and_o help_v they_o out_o of_o their_o distress_n all_o these_o be_v our_o undeniable_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n §_o 37._o nature_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o every_o man_n as_o a_o rational_a lover_n of_o himself_o shall_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o own_o felicity_n 226._o and_o know_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o use_v all_o prudent_a diligence_n to_o attain_v it_o and_o make_v it_o sure_o §_o 38._o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o keep_v reason_n clear_a and_o their_o will_n conformable_a to_o its_o right_a apprehension_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o constant_a government_n over_o their_o thought_n affection_n passion_n sense_n appetite_n word_n and_o action_n conform_v they_o to_o our_o maker_n law_n §_o 39_o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o our_o time_n shall_v be_v spend_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o all_o our_o mercy_n improve_v to_o those_o end_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v estimate_v by_o they_o and_o use_v as_o mean_n conduce_v to_o they_o §_o 40._o nature_n command_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o body_n in_o sobriety_n temperance_n and_o chastity_n and_o not_o be_v inordinate_a or_o irregular_a in_o eat_v drink_v lust_n sleep_n idleness_n apparel_n recreation_n or_o any_o low_a thing_n §_o 41._o it_o command_v we_o also_o watchful_o and_o resolute_o to_o avoid_v or_o resist_v all_o temptation_n which_o will_v draw_v we_o to_o any_o of_o these_o sin_n §_o 42._o and_o it_o teach_v we_o patient_o to_o bear_v our_o cross_n and_o improve_v our_o trial_n to_o our_o benefit_n and_o see_v that_o they_o breed_v not_o any_o sinful_a distemper_n in_o our_o mind_n or_o life_n martial_a §_o 43._o and_o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o obedient_a please_a of_o our_o maker_n and_o holy_a righteous_a charitable_a and_o sober_a live_n shall_v be_v our_o great_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v thus_o spend_v our_o life_n even_o to_o the_o last_o wait_v patient_o in_o peaceful_a joyful_a hope_n for_o the_o bless_a end_n which_o our_o righteous_a governor_n have_v allot_v for_o our_o reward_n senec._n all_o this_o be_v evident_o legible_a in_o nature_n to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o reason_n or_o refuse_v not_o considerate_o to_o use_v it_o and_o he_o that_o will_v read_v but_o antonine_n epictetus_n and_o plutarch_n who_o be_v full_a of_o such_o precept_n that_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o whole_a book_n instead_o of_o particular_a citation_n may_v see_v that_o he_o who_o will_v deny_v a_o life_n of_o piety_n justice_n and_o temperance_n to_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o rectitude_n of_o man_n must_v renounce_v his_o reason_n and_o natural_a light_n as_o well_o as_o supernatural_a revelation_n §_o 44._o reason_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o the_o corruption_n sluggishness_n or_o appetite_n of_o the_o flesh_n resist_v or_o draw_v back_o from_o any_o of_o this_o duty_n or_o tempt_v we_o to_o any_o sin_n reason_n must_v rebuke_v it_o and_o hold_v the_o reins_o and_o keep_v its_o government_n and_o not_o suffer_v the_o flesh_n to_o bear_v it_o down_o and_o to_o prevail_v chap._n xi_o iii_o of_o god_n relation_n to_o man_n as_o his_o benefactor_n and_o his_o end_n or_o as_o his_o chief_z good_a the_o three_o essential_a principle_n in_o god_n do_v eminent_o give_v out_o themselves_o to_o man_n in_o his_o three_o divine_a relation_n to_o we_o his_o power_n intellect_n and_o will_n his_o omnipotency_n omniscience_n and_o goodness_n in_o his_o be_v our_o owner_n our_o ruler_n and_o our_o chief_a good_n the_o two_o first_o i_o have_v consider_v already_o our_o omnipotent_a lord_n or_o owner_n and_o our_o most_o wise_a governor_n and_o our_o counter-relation_n with_o the_o duty_n thereof_o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o three_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n whereof_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n plat._n in_o which_o we_o must_v here_o see_v he_o it_o be_v man_n will_n which_o be_v his_o ultimate_n perfective_a imperant_fw-la faculty_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o moral_a habit_n and_o principal_a agent_n of_o moral_a act_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o law_n and_o converse_n the_o will_n be_v take_v for_o the_o man_n and_o nothing_o be_v further_a moral_o good_a or_o evil_a virtuous_a or_o culpable_o vicious_a than_o it_o be_v voluntary_a the_o intellect_n be_v but_o the_o director_n of_o the_o will_n its_o action_n be_v not_o the_o perfect_a action_n of_o the_o man_n if_o it_o apprehend_v bare_a truth_n without_o respect_n to_o goodness_n its_o object_n be_v not_o the_o high_a or_o felicitate_v or_o attractive_a object_n and_o therefore_o the_o act_n can_v be_v no_o high_o if_o it_o apprehend_v any_o be_v or_o truth_n as_o good_a it_o apprehend_v it_o but_o as_o a_o servant_n or_o guide_n to_o the_o will_n to_o bring_v it_o thither_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o love_n the_o perfect_a excellency_n of_o the_o object_n of_o humane_a act_n be_v goodness_n and_o not_o mere_a entity_n or_o verity_n therefore_o the_o excellent_a faculty_n be_v the_o will_n it_o be_v good_a that_o be_v the_o final-cause_n in_o the_o object_n of_o all_o humane_a act_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o fruition_n of_o good_a which_o be_v the_o perfective_a final_a act_n and_o that_o fruition_n of_o good_a as_o good_a be_v though_o introductory_o by_o vision_n yet_o final_o and_o proximate_o by_o complacency_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o love_n in_o its_o most_o essential_a act_n delight_v in_o its_o attain_a object_n and_o for_o the_o executive_a power_n though_o in_o the_o order_n of_o its_o natural_a be_v it_o be_v before_o the_o will_n yet_o in_o its_o operation_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la it_o be_v after_o it_o and_o command_v by_o
via_n and_o manifold_a mercy_n help_n and_o mean_n do_v general_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a duty_n require_v of_o they_o and_o certain_a mean_n to_o be_v use_v by_o they_o in_o order_n to_o procure_v their_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o escape_v the_o misery_n deserve_v he_o that_o shall_v deny_v this_o will_v turn_v the_o earth_n into_o a_o hell_n he_o will_v teach_v man_n to_o forbear_v all_o mean_n and_o duty_n which_o tend_v to_o their_o conversion_n pardon_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o desperate_o give_v over_o all_o religion_n and_o begin_v the_o horror_n and_o language_n of_o the_o damn_a 110._o §_o 9_o the_o very_a command_n of_o god_n to_o use_v his_o appoint_a mean_n for_o man_n recovery_n do_v imply_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o do_v not_o only_o show_v a_o possibility_n but_o so_o great_a a_o hopefulness_n of_o the_o success_n to_o the_o obedient_a as_o may_v encourage_v they_o cheerful_o to_o undertake_v it_o and_o carry_v it_o through_o no_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o merciful_a will_v appoint_v his_o subject_n a_o course_n of_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v get_v or_o will_v say_v labour_v thus_o all_o thy_o life_n for_o it_o but_o thou_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o near_o it_o if_o thou_o do_v if_o such_o a_o omniscient_a physician_n do_v but_o bid_v i_o use_v such_o mean_n for_o my_o cure_n and_o health_n i_o may_v take_v his_o command_n for_o half_a a_o promise_n if_o i_o obey_v temn_v §_o 10._o conscience_n do_v bear_v witness_n against_o impenitent_a sinner_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o hindrance_n of_o their_o recovery_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o forgive_v and_o save_v they_o if_o they_o be_v but_o meet_v for_o forgiveness_n and_o salvation_n even_o now_o man_n conscience_n take_v god_n part_n against_o themselves_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o infinite_a good_a that_o communicate_v all_o the_o goodness_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o it_o have_v be_v not_o so_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o odious_a a_o thing_n as_o sin_n nor_o of_o man_n destruction_n as_o he_o himself_o if_o i_o see_v a_o sheep_n lie_v tear_v in_o the_o highway_n i_o will_v soon_o suspect_v the_o wolf_n than_o a_o lamb_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n if_o i_o see_v they_o both_o stand_v by_o and_o if_o i_o see_v a_o child_n drown_v in_o scald_a water_n i_o will_v soon_o suspect_v that_o he_o fall_v in_o by_o folly_n and_o heedlessness_n himself_o than_o that_o his_o mother_n wilful_o cast_v he_o in_o be_v not_o silly_a naughty_a man_n much_o like_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n than_o the_o wise_a and_o gracious_a god_n much_o more_o hereafter_o will_v the_o sinner_n conscience_n justify_v god_n §_o 11._o god_n have_v plant_v in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o mankind_n a_o inseparable_a inclination_n to_o truth_n as_o truth_n and_o to_o good_a as_o good_a and_o a_o love_n to_o themselves_o and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v happy_a and_o a_o lothness_n to_o be_v miserable_a together_o with_o some_o reverence_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n till_o they_o have_v extinguish_v the_o belief_n of_o his_o be_v and_o a_o hatred_n and_o horror_n of_o the_o devil_n while_o they_o believe_v he_o be_v all_o which_o be_v a_o fit_a stock_n to_o plant_v reforming-truth_n in_o and_o principle_n fit_a to_o be_v improve_v for_o man_n conversion_n juven_o and_o the_o excitation_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o be_v much_o of_o that_o recover_a work_n §_o 12._o frequent_a and_o deep_a consideration_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o man_n recovery_n by_o improve_n the_o truth_n which_o he_o consider_v and_o restore_a reason_n to_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o man_n that_o he_o be_v natural_o a_o reason_v and_o thoughtful_a creature_n his_o intellect_n be_v propense_a to_o activity_n and_o knowledge_n §_o 13._o and_o it_o be_v his_o great_a advantage_n that_o his_o frequent_a and_o great_a affliction_n have_v a_o great_a tendency_n to_o awake_v his_o reason_n to_o consideration_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a and_o consequent_o that_o god_n cast_v we_o into_o such_o a_o sea_n and_o wilderness_n of_o trouble_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v these_o quicken_a monitor_n still_o at_o hand_n §_o 14._o and_o it_o be_v man_n great_a advantage_n for_o his_o recovery_n that_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n be_v so_o legible_o write_v on_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o and_o that_o frustrate_v expectation_n and_o unsatisfy_a mind_n and_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o and_o bodily_a pain_n which_o find_v no_o ease_n with_o multitude_n of_o bitter_a experience_n do_v so_o abundant_o help_v he_o to_o escape_v the_o snare_n the_o love_n of_o present_a thing_n for_o all_o man_n that_o perish_v be_v condemn_v for_o love_v the_o creature_n above_o the_o creator_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o world_n which_o appear_v so_o evident_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o empty_a 25._o and_o deceitful_a and_o vexatious_a and_o which_o all_o man_n know_v will_v turn_v they_o off_o at_o last_o with_o as_o little_a comfort_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o see_v a_o day_n of_o pleasure_n in_o it_o i_o say_v such_o a_o world_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v give_v we_o a_o antidote_n against_o its_o own_o deceit_n and_o sufficient_o wean_v we_o from_o its_o inordinate_a love_n at_o least_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n §_o 15._o it_o be_v also_o a_o common_a and_o great_a advantage_n for_o man_n recovery_n that_o his_o life_n here_o be_v so_o short_a and_o his_o death_n so_o certain_a as_o that_o reason_n must_v needs_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v also_o short_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v always_o live_v as_o part_v with_o this_o world_n and_o ready_a to_o enter_v into_o another_o the_o nearness_n of_o thing_n make_v they_o to_o work_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o more_o powerful_o distant_a thing_n though_o sure_a and_o great_a do_v hardly_o awaken_v the_o mind_n to_o their_o reception_n and_o due_a consideration_n if_o man_n live_v 600_o or_o 1000_o year_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o covetousness_n and_o carnality_n and_o security_n make_v they_o like_o devil_n and_o worse_o than_o wild_a beast_n to_o one_o another_o but_o when_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o know_v that_o they_o must_v certain_o and_o short_o see_v the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o this_o world_n will_v do_v for_o they_o and_o be_v never_o sure_a of_o another_o hour_n this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o help_n to_o sober_a consideration_n and_o conversion_n that_o it_o must_v be_v monstrous_a stupidity_n and_o brutishness_n that_o must_v overcome_v it_o â—70_n §_o 16._o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a advantage_n for_o man_n conversion_n that_o all_o the_o world_n reveal_v god_n to_o he_o and_o every_o thing_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o constant_a presence_n and_o so_o show_v he_o a_o object_n which_o shall_v as_o easy_o overpower_v all_o sensual_a object_n which_o will_v seduce_v his_o soul_n as_o a_o mountain_n will_v weigh_v down_o a_o feather_n though_o we_o see_v not_o god_n which_o will_v sure_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o controversy_n whether_o we_o shall_v be_v sensual_a or_o holy_a yet_o while_o we_o have_v a_o glass_n as_o big_a as_o all_o the_o world_n which_o do_v continual_o represent_v he_o to_o we_o one_o will_v think_v that_o no_o reasonable_a creature_n shall_v so_o much_o overlook_a he_o as_o to_o be_v carry_v from_o he_o with_o the_o trifle_n of_o this_o world_n §_o 17._o man_n that_o have_v not_o only_o the_o foresay_a obligation_n to_o holiness_n justice_n and_o sobriety_n in_o their_o nature_n but_o also_o all_o these_o hope_n and_o help_v and_o mean_n of_o their_o recovery_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o frustrate_a all_o and_o continue_v in_o ungodliness_n unrighteousness_n or_o intemperance_n impenitent_o to_o the_o end_n be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o just_a excuse_n why_o god_n shall_v not_o punish_v they_o with_o endless_a misery_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o that_o perish_v §_o 18._o all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o live_v by_o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o law_n which_o be_v regula_n officii_fw-la &_o judicii_fw-la god_n will_v not_o condemn_v man_n for_o not_o believe_v a_o truth_n which_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o be_v never_o reveal_v to_o they_o and_o which_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v nor_o for_o not_o obey_v a_o law_n which_o be_v never_o promulgate_v to_o they_o
they_o be_v before_o notwithstanding_o their_o long_a converse_n with_o christ_n in_o person_n it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o illuminate_v they_o by_o supernatural_a infusion_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o contrive_a design_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n with_o power_n and_o by_o this_o spirit_n be_v infallible_o guide_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o commission_n to_o settle_v christ_n church_n in_o a_o holy_a order_n and_o to_o leave_v on_o record_n the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o teach_v also_o they_o themselves_o do_v heal_v the_o sick_a and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o prophesy_v and_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o their_o hand_n the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n be_v ordinary_o give_v to_o other_o that_o believe_v so_o that_o christian_n have_v all_o one_o gift_n or_o other_o of_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o convince_v and_o convert_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o all_o that_o be_v sincere_a have_v the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o by_o baptismal_a water_n and_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v they_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n with_o mortification_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n self-denial_n patience_n and_o love_n to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o all_o man_n be_v the_o constant_a badge_n of_o all_o christ_n follower_n 3_o the_o first_o sermon_n that_o peter_n preach_v do_v convert_v three_o thousand_o of_o those_o sinful_a jew_n that_o have_v crucify_v christ_n and_o after_o that_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o more_o be_v convert_v one_o of_o their_o bloody_a persecutor_n saul_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o murderer_n of_o the_o first_o martyr_n stephen_n 9_o and_o have_v hale_v many_o of_o they_o to_o prison_n as_o he_o be_v go_v on_o this_o business_n be_v strike_v down_o by_o the_o highway_n a_o light_n from_o heaven_n shine_v round_o about_o he_o and_o a_o voice_n say_v to_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o he_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o he_o tremble_v and_o astonish_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v and_o the_o man_n that_o journey_v with_o he_o stand_v speechless_a hear_v a_o voice_n but_o see_v no_o man_n and_o so_o saul_n be_v lead_v blind_a to_o damascus_n tot_fw-la where_o one_o ananias_n have_v a_o vision_n command_v he_o to_o baptise_v he_o and_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v this_o convert_v call_v paul_n do_v henceforward_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n from_o country_n to_o country_n in_o syria_n in_o asia_n at_o rome_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o marvellous_a unwearied_a labour_n and_o suffering_n abuse_n and_o imprisonment_n convert_v multitude_n and_o plant_v church_n in_o many_o great_a city_n and_o country_n and_o work_a abundance_n of_o miracle_n where_o he_o go_v his_o history_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v also_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o rome_n to_o corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n philippi_n coloss_n thessalonica_n to_o timothy_n to_o titus_n and_o to_o philemon_n and_o the_o hebrew_n as_o be_v suppose_v there_o be_v also_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n james_n john_n and_o judas_n with_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n contain_v many_o mysterious_a prophecy_n a_o eunuch_n who_o be_v of_o great_a power_n under_o the_o queen_n of_o ethiopia_n be_v convert_v by_o philip_n and_o carry_v the_o gospel_n into_o his_o country_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n carry_v it_o abroad_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o though_o every_o where_o they_o meet_v with_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o their_o holiness_n language_n and_o miracle_n they_o prevail_v and_o plant_v abundance_n of_o church_n of_o which_o the_o most_o populous_a be_v at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n rome_n and_o alexandria_n and_o though_o they_o be_v all_o disperse_v abroad_o the_o world_n and_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o mutual_a converse_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o disagree_v in_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o small_a point_n but_o proceed_v through_o suffering_n in_o unity_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o save_v soul_n till_o most_o of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n have_v leave_v the_o church_n under_o the_o government_n of_o their_o several_a pastor_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o abstract_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n §_o 14._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o article_n follow_v consist_v of_o three_o general_a head_n i._o thing_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v ii_o thing_n to_o be_v will_v and_o desire_v and_o hope_v iii_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v 145.9_o i._o 1._o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n in_o essence_n in_o three_o essential_a principle_n power_n understanding_n and_o will_n or_o omnipotency_n omniscience_n and_o goodness_n in_o three_o subsistence_n or_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o simple_a incorruptible_a immortal_a impassionate_a invisible_a intactible_a etc._n etc._n and_o be_v indivisible_a eternal_a immense_a necessary_a independent_a self-sufficient_a immutable_a absolute_a and_o infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n the_o principal_a efficient_a dirigent_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o our_o absolute_a owner_n symbolis_fw-la or_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o our_o total_a benefactor_n and_o chief_z good_a and_o end_n 2._o god_n make_v man_n for_o himself_o not_o to_o supply_v any_o want_n of_o his_o own_o but_o for_o the_o please_a of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o love_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o perfection_n shine_v forth_o in_o his_o work_n in_o his_o own_o image_n that_o be_v with_o vital_a power_n understanding_n and_o freewill_n able_a wise_a and_o good_a with_o dominion_n over_o the_o inferior_a creature_n as_o be_v in_o subordination_n to_o god_n their_o owner_n their_o governor_n and_o their_o benefactor_n and_o end_n and_o he_o bind_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o adhere_v to_o god_n his_o maker_n by_o resignation_n devotion_n and_o submission_n to_o he_o as_o his_o owner_n by_o believe_v honour_v and_o obey_v he_o as_o his_o ruler_n and_o by_o love_v he_o trust_v and_o seek_v he_o delight_v in_o he_o thanksgiving_n to_o he_o and_o praise_v he_o as_o his_o grand_a benefactor_n chief_a good_a and_o ultimate_a end_n to_o exercise_v charity_n and_o justice_n to_o each_o other_o and_o to_o govern_v all_o his_o inferior_a faculty_n by_o reason_n according_a to_o his_o maker_n will_n that_o he_o so_o may_v please_v he_o and_o be_v happy_a in_o his_o love_n and_o to_o try_v he_o he_o particular_o forbid_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n 3._o 4.12_o man_n be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n to_o break_v this_o law_n of_o god_n do_v believe_v the_o tempter_n who_o promise_v he_o impunity_n and_o advancement_n in_o knowledge_n and_o who_o accuse_v god_n as_o false_a in_o his_o threaten_n and_o as_o envy_v man_n this_o great_a advancement_n and_o so_o by_o wilful_a sin_v against_o he_o he_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o his_o uprightness_n and_o happiness_n under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n the_o penalty_n of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o hence_o we_o be_v all_o conceive_v in_o sin_n averse_a to_o good_a and_o prone_a to_o evil_a and_o condemnation_n be_v pass_v upon_o all_o and_o no_o mere_a creature_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o 4._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n 5.12_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o true_o god_n and_o one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n do_v assume_v our_o nature_n and_o become_v man_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o bear_v of_o she_o and_o call_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o all_o sin_n do_v conquer_v the_o tempter_n and_o the_o world_n fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n he_o enact_v and_o preach_v the_o law_n or_o
so_o do_v prove_v the_o divine_a approbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v the_o command_n of_o man_n soul_n 7._o note_v also_o that_o the_o gospel_n propose_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n both_o truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o good_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o saviour_n and_o his_o word_n infallible_o true_a be_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n promise_v and_o when_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o gospel_n have_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v any_o soul_n he_o have_v give_v he_o part_n of_o that_o grace_n in_o possession_n and_o have_v procreate_v in_o he_o the_o habitual_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o holiness_n with_o a_o love_n to_o that_o saviour_n and_o holy_a word_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o it_o so_o that_o this_o love_n be_v now_o become_v as_o a_o new_a nature_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v do_v the_o soul_n cleave_v now_o as_o fast_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n by_o love_n as_o by_o belief_n not_o that_o love_n become_v a_o irrational_a causeless_a love_n nor_o continue_v without_o the_o continuance_n of_o belief_n or_o belief_n without_o the_o reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o verity_n and_o credibility_n but_o love_v now_o by_o concurrence_n great_o assist_v faith_n itself_o and_o be_v the_o fast_o hold_v of_o the_o two_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v very_o weak_a in_o its_o reason_v faculty_n and_o may_v oft_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o these_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o it_o do_v once_o perceive_v may_v still_o hold_v fast_o by_o this_o holy_a love_n as_o the_o man_n that_o by_o reason_v have_v be_v convince_v that_o honey_n be_v sweet_a will_v easy_o change_v his_o mind_n than_o he_o that_o have_v taste_v it_o so_o love_n be_v the_o soul_n taste_v which_o cause_v its_o fast_o adherence_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n if_o a_o caviller_n dispute_v with_o a_o love_a child_n or_o parent_n or_o friend_n to_o alienate_v their_o heart_n from_o one_o another_o and_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v but_o dissemble_a love_n that_o be_v profess_v to_o they_o by_o their_o relation_n and_o friend_n love_n will_v do_v more_o here_o to_o hinder_v the_o belief_n of_o such_o a_o slander_n than_o reason_n alone_o can_v do_v and_o where_o reason_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o answer_v all_o that_o the_o caviller_n can_v say_v yet_o love_n may_v be_v strong_a enough_o to_o reject_v it_o and_o here_o i_o must_v observe_v how_o oft_o i_o have_v note_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o abundance_n of_o poor_a people_n who_o reason_a faculty_n will_v have_v fail_v they_o in_o temptation_n to_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v a_o strong_a hold_n than_o that_o and_o their_o faith_n have_v not_o be_v radicate_v in_o the_o will_n by_o love_n i_o have_v know_v a_o great_a number_n of_o woman_n who_o never_o read_v a_o treatise_n that_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v a_o crafty_a infidel_n that_o yet_o in_o the_o very_a decay_a time_n of_o nature_n at_o fourscore_o year_n of_o age_n and_o upward_o have_v live_v in_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o such_o love_n to_o he_o and_o to_o their_o saviour_n as_o that_o they_o have_v long_v to_o die_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o all_o humility_n charity_n and_o piety_n such_o blameless_a exemplary_a heavenly_a life_n in_o the_o joyful_a expectation_n of_o their_o change_n as_o have_v show_v the_o firmness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n and_o experience_n which_o be_v in_o they_o will_v have_v reject_v a_o temptation_n to_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n more_o effectual_o than_o the_o strong_a reason_n alone_o can_v ever_o do_v yet_o none_o have_v cause_n to_o reproach_v such_o and_o say_v their_o will_n lead_v their_o understand_n and_o they_o customary_o and_o obstinate_o believe_v they_o know_v not_o why_o for_o they_o have_v know_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v and_o their_o understanding_n have_v be_v illuminate_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o it_o be_v this_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n which_o breed_v their_o love_n and_o experience_n but_o when_o that_o be_v do_v as_o love_n be_v the_o more_o noble_a and_o perfect_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o most_o excellent_a object_n so_o it_o will_v act_v more_o powerful_o and_o prevail_o and_o have_v the_o strong_a hold_n nor_o be_v all_o they_o without_o light_n and_o reason_n for_o their_o belief_n who_o can_v form_v it_o into_o argument_n and_o answer_v all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o it_o obj._n but_o may_v not_o all_o this_o which_o you_o call_v regeneration_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mere_a power_n of_o fantasy_n and_o affectation_n and_o may_v not_o all_o these_o people_n force_v themselves_o like_o melancholy_a person_n to_o conceit_n that_o they_o have_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o answ_n 1._o procure_v they_o be_v not_o melancholy_a person_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o but_o those_o that_o be_v as_o capable_a as_o any_o other_o to_o know_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o what_o be_v upon_o their_o own_o heart_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o million_o 3._o nature_n have_v give_v man_n so_o great_a acquaintance_n with_o himself_o by_o a_o power_n of_o perceive_v his_o own_o operation_n that_o his_o own_o cogitation_n and_o desire_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o natural_o he_o can_v know_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o can_v know_v they_o he_o can_v know_v nothing_o if_o i_o can_v know_v what_o i_o think_v and_o what_o i_o love_v and_o hate_n i_o can_v know_v nothing_o at_o all_o 4._o that_o they_o be_v real_o mind_v and_o affect_v as_o they_o seem_v and_o have_v in_o they_o that_o love_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n which_o they_o profess_v forth_o they_o show_v to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o effect_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o rule_v the_o main_a course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o dispose_v of_o they_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o that_o these_o apprehension_n and_o affection_n over-rule_v all_o their_o worldly_a fleshly_a interest_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o deny_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o in_o that_o they_o be_v constant_a in_o it_o to_o the_o death_n and_o have_v no_o other_o mind_n in_o their_o distress_n when_o as_o seneca_n say_v nothing_o feign_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n for_o all_o force_a thing_n be_v bend_v back_o to_o their_o natural_a state_n 4._o in_o that_o they_o will_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n and_o forsake_v all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o hope_n which_o faith_n in_o christ_n beget_v in_o they_o and_o if_o the_o objector_n mean_v that_o all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o upon_o delusion_n or_o mistake_n that_o they_o raise_v these_o hope_n and_o raise_v these_o affection_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o disprove_v 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a mind_n and_o life_n be_v not_o a_o dream_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o a_o deliration_n i_o have_v prove_v from_o natural_a reason_n in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v and_o perfection_n of_o man_n faculty_n that_o if_o god_n be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v man_n we_o be_v to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o our_o absolute_a sovereign_n and_o to_o live_v as_o devote_v to_o he_o and_o to_o delight_v in_o his_o love_n man_n be_v more_o ignoble_a or_o miserable_a than_o a_o beast_n if_o this_o be_v not_o his_o work_n and_o be_v that_o a_o dream_n or_o a_o delusion_n which_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o live_v as_o a_o man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o be_v make_v for_o and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o all_o his_o faculty_n 2._o while_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v so_o full_o before_o lay_v down_o from_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a revelation_n the_o objector_n do_v but_o refuse_v to_o see_v in_o the_o open_a light_n when_o he_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o a_o bare_a assertion_n that_o all_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o holy_a life_n but_o that_o it_o be_v take_v up_o upon_o mistake_n 3._o all_o the_o world_n be_v convince_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o unholy_a fleshly_a worldly_a life_n which_o be_v the_o dream_n and_o dotage_n and_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o gross_a error_n and_o deceit_n object_n but_o how_o
sort_n we_o do_v believe_v to_o keep_v drowsy_a heart_n awaken_v 8._o the_o way_n of_o take_v religion_n upon_o trust_n without_o rise_v up_o to_o make_v it_o our_o own_o have_v fill_v the_o church_n so_o full_a of_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v no_o better_o than_o a_o humane_a faith_n that_o thereby_o the_o complexion_n of_o it_o be_v much_o change_v from_o its_o primitive_a beauty_n and_o thousand_o do_v perish_v by_o felf-deceit_n and_o though_o some_o of_o their_o gift_n be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o gospel_n other_o of_o they_o do_v more_o effectual_o serve_v the_o devil_n against_o the_o cause_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o can_v have_v do_v if_o they_o be_v profess_v infidel_n 9_o it_o make_v i_o blush_v and_o stir_v my_o indignation_n to_o read_v and_o hear_v abundance_n of_o hot_a and_o vehement_a dispute_n and_o tedious_a or_o critical_a discourse_n about_o many_o small_a less_o needful_a thing_n by_o those_o man_n that_o never_o study_v the_o foundation_n nor_o can_v with_o sense_n and_o reason_n defend_v their_o christianity_n against_o a_o infidel_n such_o preposterous_a method_n be_v perverse_a and_o nauseous_a 10._o i_o be_o much_o afraid_a lest_o many_o of_o those_o ignorant_a zealous_a christian_n who_o now_o turn_v to_o that_o sectary_n who_o they_o can_v answer_v will_v turn_v to_o the_o infidel_n at_o last_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o unable_a to_o confute_v they_o through_o their_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o ungroundedness_n in_o the_o truth_n 11._o but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o apostatise_v what_o a_o shame_n will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o have_v our_o religion_n thus_o betray_v by_o such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v it_o and_o how_o many_o other_o may_v it_o tempt_v to_o infidelity_n to_o hear_v a_o ignorant_a christian_a baffle_v 12._o i_o be_o too_o sure_a that_o too_o many_o teacher_n that_o shall_v be_v champion_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v lamentable_o unfurnished_v for_o such_o a_o conflict_n by_o neglect_v the_o study_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o bestow_v all_o their_o thought_n on_o the_o superstructure_n 13._o i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v god_n method_n to_o cause_v the_o growth_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o root_n in_o proportion_n to_o its_o growth_n in_o tallnesse_n and_o in_o fruit_n it_o be_v his_o merciful_a providence_n to_o keep_v those_o who_o faith_n have_v weak_a root_n from_o the_o strong_a temptation_n which_o other_o undergo_v as_o the_o plant_n that_o be_v little_a do_v bear_v but_o little_a of_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o wind_n which_o else_o will_v quick_o overturn_v it_o but_o the_o root_n grow_v downward_o as_o the_o top_n grow_v upward_o the_o radication_n and_o the_o assault_n be_v still_o proportion_v so_o faith_n must_v grow_v equal_o in_o its_o root_n and_o branch_n while_o we_o live_v have_v i_o feel_v as_o strong_a assault_n against_o my_o faith_n while_o i_o be_v young_a as_o i_o have_v do_v since_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a it_o will_v have_v escape_v a_o overthrow_n 14._o i_o have_v in_o the_o anatomise_v of_o the_o controversy_n which_o most_o hazard_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n find_v so_o much_o latent_fw-la atheism_n and_o infidelity_n that_o i_o think_v among_o many_o that_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o the_o true_a root_n of_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o i_o think_v that_o a_o sound_a agreement_n in_o these_o will_v do_v more_o to_o the_o end_n of_o such_o controversy_n and_o to_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o wound_n than_o any_o dispute_v of_o the_o controvert_v point_n 15._o we_o have_v have_v hot_a and_o scandalous_a dispute_n among_o christian_n de_fw-fr resolutione_n fidei_fw-la each_o party_n invalidate_v the_o other_o foundation_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v our_o work_n to_o persuade_v the_o infidel_n world_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o i_o think_v it_o the_o only_a way_n to_o end_v that_o controversy_n to_o open_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o roman_a party_n may_v here_o perceive_v our_o ground_n and_o better_o know_v into_o what_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n than_o if_o we_o name_v only_o one_o sort_n of_o cause_n and_o say_v i_o resolve_v it_o into_o this_o as_o if_o all_o the_o frame_n have_v but_o one_o wheel_n faith_n have_v variety_n of_o cause_n and_o object_n into_o which_o respective_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o those_o that_o will_v not_o use_v a_o insignificant_a word_n to_o make_v people_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o to_o keep_v man_n from_o understand_v the_o matter_n itself_o augustine_n say_v of_o his_o friend_n nebudius_n ep._n 23._o bonif._n that_o he_o exceed_o hate_v a_o short_a answer_n to_o a_o great_a question_n and_o take_v it_o ill_o where_o he_o may_v be_v free_a of_o any_o that_o do_v expect_v it_o from_o he_o answer_v i_o in_o a_o word_n be_v the_o command_n of_o a_o ignorant_a or_o a_o slothful_a person_n or_o of_o a_o deceiver_n when_o a_o word_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o necessary_a answer_n 16._o there_o be_v no_o more_o desirable_a work_n in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o convert_n of_o idolater_n and_o infidel_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o require_v the_o great_a judgement_n and_o zeal_n in_o they_o that_o must_v perform_v it_o it_o be_v a_o doleful_a thought_n that_o five_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v still_o heathen_n and_o mahometan_n and_o that_o christian_a prince_n and_o preacher_n do_v no_o more_o to_o their_o recovery_n but_o be_v take_v up_o with_o sad_a contention_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o the_o few_o that_o have_v attempt_v it_o have_v hitherto_o have_v so_o small_a success_n the_o open_n of_o the_o true_a method_n for_o such_o a_o work_n be_v the_o high_a part_n of_o my_o design_n in_o which_o though_o many_o other_o have_v excellent_o labour_v especial_o savonarola_n campanella_n ficinus_fw-la vives_n micraelius_n duplessis_n grotius_n and_o our_o stillingfleet_n my_o zeal_n for_o the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n have_v provoke_v i_o to_o try_v whether_o i_o may_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o more_o worthy_a labour_n in_o point_n of_o method_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o proof_n 17._o last_o i_o have_v long_o ago_o write_v much_o on_o this_o subject_a which_o be_v disperse_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o other_o subject_n except_o my_o book_n of_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n and_o i_o think_v it_o more_o edify_v to_o set_v it_o in_o order_n together_o by_o itself_o if_o these_o reason_n justify_v not_o my_o undertake_n i_o have_v no_o better_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o this_o dark_a distract_a sensual_a world_n christian_n watch_n pray_v love_n live_v hope_v rejoice_v and_o patient_o suffer_v according_a to_o this_o holy_a faith_n which_o you_o profess_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o despite_n of_o earth_n and_o hell_n octob._n 31._o 1666._o your_o brother_n in_o this_o life_n of_o faith_n richard_n baxter_n virtus_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o periculis_fw-la secura_fw-la est_fw-la securitate_fw-la periclitatur_fw-la chrysost_n in_o mat._n 20._o to_o the_o doubt_v and_o the_o vnbelieve_a reader_n the_o natural_a love_n to_o knowledge_n and_o to_o myself_o which_o belong_v to_o i_o as_o i_o be_o a_o man_n have_v command_v i_o to_o look_v beyond_o this_o life_n and_o diligent_o to_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o certainty_n of_o a_o better_a and_o which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o it_o and_o to_o who_o it_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v and_o what_o i_o have_v certain_o discover_v in_o this_o search_n the_o love_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o truth_n and_o of_o god_n oblige_v i_o to_o communicate_v but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o cursory_a glance_n at_o truth_n nor_o a_o look_n towards_o it_o afar_o off_o in_o my_o state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o diversion_n which_o bring_v the_o satisfy_a light_n into_o my_o mind_n nor_o can_v you_o reasonable_o expect_v it_o shall_v do_v so_o by_o you_o i_o see_v that_o in_o one_o savonarola_n campanella_n ficinus_fw-la vives_n mornay_n grotius_n cameron_n micraelius_n which_o i_o now_o see_v may_v satisfy_v all_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v due_o receive_v but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a read_n of_o one_o or_o all_o of_o these_o and_o other_o which_o be_v a_o due_a reception_n i_o find_v that_o truth_n must_v be_v so_o long_o retain_v and_o faithful_o elaborate_v by_o a_o diligent_a and_o willing_a mind_n till_o it_o be_v concoct_v into_o a_o clear_a methodical_a understanding_n and_o the_o scheme_n or_o analysis_n of_o it_o have_v leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n its_o proper_a image_n by_o a_o orderly_a and_o deep_a impression_n yea_o till_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o matter_n become_v
he_o who_o will_v live_v such_o a_o holy_a life_n 114_o chap._n fourteen_o that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o retribution_n after_o this_o prove_v 119_o chap._n xv._n of_o the_o intrinsecal_n evil_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o perpetval_n punishment_n due_a to_o the_o sinner_n by_o the_o undoubted_a law_n of_o nature_n 156_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o present_a sinful_a and_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o world_n 176_o chap._n xvii_o what_o natural_a light_n declare_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n and_o of_o the_o hope_n and_o mean_n of_o man_n recovery_n 182_o part_n ii_o of_o christianity_n and_o supernatural_a revelation_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o need_n of_o a_o clear_a light_n or_o full_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o all_o that_o have_v be_v open_v before_o p._n 191_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o several_a religion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 198_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v 204_o chap._n iu_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 229_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o congrvity_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o easy_o credible_a and_o be_v great_a preparative_n to_o faith_n 241_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o great_a demonstrative_a evidence_n of_o his_o verity_n and_o authority_n viz._n the_o spirit_n in_o 4._o part_n 1._o antecedent_o by_o prophecy_n 2._o constitutive_o and_o inherent_o the_o image_n of_o god_n on_o his_o person_n life_n and_o doctrine_n 3._o concomitant_o by_o the_o miraculous_a power_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n 4._o subsequently_n in_o the_o actual_a salvation_n of_o man_n by_o renovation_n open_v note_n add_v 258_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o subservient_fw-fr proof_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o forementioned_a evidence_n be_v bring_v to_o our_o certain_a knowledge_n 302_o how_o we_o know_v the_o antecedent_n prophetical_a testimony_n and_o the_o constitutive_a inherent_a evidence_n how_o we_o know_v the_o concomitant_a testimony_n of_o miracle_n 1._o by_o humane_a testimony_n 2._o by_o evidence_n of_o natural_a certainty_n 3._o by_o divine_a attestation_n in_o the_o testifyers_n miracle_n the_o proof_n of_o that_o divine_a attestation_n with_o the_o witness_n 1._o in_o the_o holy_a constitution_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o in_o their_o miracle_n and_o gift_n 3._o in_o the_o success_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o man_n sanctification_n how_o the_o church_n testimony_n of_o the_o disciple_n miracle_n and_o doctrine_n be_v prove_v 1._o by_o most_o credible_a humane_a testimony_n 2._o by_o such_o as_o have_v natural_a evidence_n of_o certainty_n 3._o by_o some_o further_a divine_a attestation_n the_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n attestation_n and_o tradition_n the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o the_o church_n receive_v how_o we_o may_v know_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n viz._n the_o success_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o man_n sanctification_n what_o sanctification_n be_v and_o the_o act_n or_o part_n of_o it_o consectary_n from_o p._n 302._o to_o 350_o chap._n viii_o of_o some_o other_o subservient_fw-fr and_o collateral_a argument_n for_o the_o christian_a verity_n 350_o chap._n ix_o yet_o faith_n have_v many_o difficulty_n to_o overcome_v what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o their_o cause_n 365_o chap._n x._o the_o intrinsical_a difficulty_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n resolve_v or_o 24_o objection_n against_o christianity_n answer_v 371_o to_o 424_o chap._n xi_o the_o extrinsical_a difficulty_n or_o 16_o more_o objection_n resolve_v 424_o chap._n xii_o the_o reasonable_a condition_n require_v of_o they_o who_o will_v overcome_v the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v and_o will_v not_o undo_v themselves_o by_o wilful_a infidelity_n 444_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o in_o a_o address_n to_o god_n 453_o 457_o chap._n xiii_o consectary_n i._o what_o party_n of_o christian_n shall_v we_o join_v with_o or_o be_v of_o see_v they_o be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o sect_n 464_o chap._n fourteen_o ii_o of_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o promote_v it_o and_o its_o enemy_n and_o impediment_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v only_o name_v in_o brief_a proposition_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o heedful_o peruse_v by_o those_o that_o dare_v pretend_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n for_o the_o proud_a or_o the_o most_o divide_v practice_n and_o those_o which_o most_o direct_o hinder_v the_o successful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o pure_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n 466._o the_o conclusion_n or_o a_o appendix_n defend_v the_o soul_n immortality_n against_o the_o somatist_n or_o epicurean_o and_o other_o pseudophilosopher_n objection_n i._o matter_n and_o motion_n only_o may_v do_v all_o that_o which_o you_o ascribe_v to_o soul_n p._n 495_o object_n ii_o by_o sense_n imagination_n cogitation_n reason_n you_o can_v prove_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o immortal_a because_o the_o bruit_n partake_v of_o all_o these_o 523_o object_n iii_o humane_a soul_n be_v but_o form_n and_o form_n be_v but_o the_o quality_n or_o mode_n and_o substance_n and_o therefore_o perish_v when_o separate_v from_o body_n 535_o object_n iv._o the_o soul_n be_v material_a and_o consequent_o mortal_a because_o it_o depend_v upon_o matter_n in_o its_o operation_n and_o therefore_o in_o its_o essence_n 539_o object_n v._n no_o immaterial_a substance_n move_v that_o which_o be_v material_a as_o a_o principle_n of_o its_o operation_n but_o the_o soul_n so_o move_v the_o body_n ergo_fw-la 540_o object_n vi_o the_o soul_n in_o our_o sleep_n act_v irrational_o according_a to_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n ergo_fw-la 543_o object_n vii_o reason_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o soul_n immateriality_n because_o sense_n which_o the_o bruit_n have_v be_v the_o more_o perfect_a apprehension_n 543_o object_n viii_o sensation_n and_o intellection_n be_v both_o but_o reception_n the_o passivity_n therefore_o of_o the_o soul_n do_v show_v its_o materiality_n 544_o object_n ix_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o intellect_n which_o be_v not_o first_o in_o the_o sense_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o soul_n that_o can_v reach_v but_o thing_n corporeal_a be_v such_o itself_o 547_o object_n x._o that_o which_o thing_n corporeal_a work_n on_o be_v corporeal_a but_o etc._n etc._n 551_o object_n xi_o that_o be_v not_o incorporeal_a which_o know_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v so_o nor_o have_v any_o notion_n but_o negative_a and_o metaphorical_a of_o incorporeal_a being_n 551_o object_n xii_o the_o soul_n be_v generate_v ergo_fw-la corruptible_fw-fr 555_o object_n xiii_o omne_fw-la quod_fw-la oritur_fw-la interit_fw-la that_o which_o be_v not_o eternal_a as_o to_o past_a duration_n be_v not_o eternal_a as_o to_o future_a duration_n but_o etc._n etc._n 567_o object_n fourteen_o you_o have_v none_o but_o moral_a argument_n for_o the_o soul_n immortality_n 568_o object_n xv._n you_o seem_v to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o endless_a duration_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o a_o future_a state_n of_o retribution_n which_o you_o can_v prove_v from_o nature_n alone_o 568_o object_n xvi_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v like_o a_o candle_n in_o fluxu_fw-la continuo_fw-la ergo_fw-la be_v not_o long_o the_o same_o be_v uncapable_a of_o a_o life_n of_o retribution_n 569_o object_n xvii_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o the_o anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la or_o element_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o lose_v its_o individuation_n and_o be_v uncapable_a of_o retribution_n 571_o object_n xviii_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o platonist_n about_o their_o several_a vehicles_n and_o such_o like_a do_v make_v their_o doctrine_n the_o more_o to_o be_v suspect_v 574_o object_n xix_o the_o soul_n act_n will_v not_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v now_o by_o corporeal_a spirit_n and_o idea_n ergo_fw-la it_o will_v be_v uncapable_a of_o retribution_n 578_o object_n xx._n the_o belief_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n do_v fill_v man_n with_o fear_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o superstition_n and_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 579_o in_o objection_n about_o the_o world_n eternity_n what_o christianity_n say_v about_o it_o 582_o the_o testimony_n of_o socrates_n and_o zenocrates_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n 589_o cicero_n doctrine_n and_o his_o redargution_n of_o the_o somatist_n at_o large_a 590_o the_o stoic_n nearness_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n with_o their_o particular_a moral_a tenet_n and_o their_o praise_n by_o the_o learned_a and_o pious_a mr._n t._n gataker_n 595_o the_o stoic_n platonist_n and_o other_o philosopher_n opinion_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o virtue_n to_o be_v man_n felicity_n against_o the_o epicurean_a doctrine_n of_o pleasure_n vindicated_n it_o import_v a_o
yet_o be_v as_o obligatory_a and_o as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o than_o a_o law_n which_o make_v it_o more_o than_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o subject_a to_o answer_v love_n and_o goodness_n with_o gratitude_n and_o love_n so_o that_o if_o per_fw-la impossibile_fw-it you_fw-mi suppose_v that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o obligation_n to_o god_n but_o this_o of_o love_n and_o goodness_n or_o abstract_a this_o from_o the_o rest_n i_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o most_o eminent_o moral_a and_o whether_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o do_v not_o moral_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o high_a benefit_n and_o felicity_n and_o the_o violation_n of_o it_o merit_v not_o moral_o the_o rejection_n of_o our_o great_a benefactor_n and_o the_o withdraw_n of_o all_o his_o favour_n to_o our_o undo_n but_o this_o controversy_n my_o cause_n be_v not_o much_o concern_v in_o as_o i_o have_v say_v because_o the_o same_o god_n be_v our_o sovereign_n also_o §_o 2._o the_o duty_n which_o we_o special_o owe_v to_o god_n in_o this_o high_a relation_n be_v love_n which_o as_o such_o be_v above_o obedience_n as_o such_o the_o difference_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_n require_v government_n and_o obedience_n that_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n of_o the_o superior_a may_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o subject_n but_o love_n be_v a_o concord_n of_o will_n and_o so_o far_o as_o love_n have_v cause_v a_o concord_n there_o be_v no_o use_n for_o government_n by_o law_n and_o penalty_n cic._n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n as_o such_o that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o love_n have_v unite_v his_o soul_n to_o virtue_n and_o separate_v it_o from_o sin_n he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v constrain_v or_o restrain_v by_o any_o penal_a law_n no_o more_o than_o man_n need_v a_o law_n to_o command_v they_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o preserve_v their_o life_n and_o forbear_v self-destruction_n but_o so_o far_o as_o any_o man_n be_v unrighteous_a or_o ungodly_a that_o be_v have_v a_o will_n to_o sin_n or_o cross_v or_o averse_a to_o goodness_n so_o far_o he_o need_v a_o penal_a law_n which_o therefore_o all_o need_n while_o they_o remain_v imperfect_a nature_n have_v make_v love_n and_o goodness_n like_o the_o iron_n and_o the_o loadstone_n the_o understanding_n do_v not_o so_o ponderous_o incline_v to_o truth_n as_o the_o will_n do_v natural_o to_o good_n for_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o whole_a inclination_n of_o nature_n go_v after_o it_o therefore_o love_n be_v the_o high_a duty_n or_o noble_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n §_o 3._o the_o essential_a act_n of_o this_o love_n be_v complacency_n or_o the_o pleasedness_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o a_o suitable_a good_a but_o it_o have_v divers_a effect_n concomitant_n and_o accident_n from_o whence_o it_o borrow_v divers_a name_n §_o 4._o the_o love_n of_o benevolence_n as_o it_o work_v towards_o the_o felicity_n of_o another_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n who_o need_v he_o but_o not_o of_o man_n to_o god_n who_o be_v above_o our_o benefit_n and_o need_v nothing_o §_o 5._o our_o love_n to_o god_n respect_v he_o either_o 1._o as_o our_o efficient_a 2._o dirigent_a 3._o or_o final_a good_a which_o have_v according_o concomitant_a duty_n §_o 6._o i._n our_o love_n to_o god_n as_o our_o chief_a good_a efficient_o contain_v in_o it_o 1._o a_o willing_a receive_v love_n 2._o a_o thankful_a love_n 3._o a_o return_v devote_v serve_v love_n which_o among_o man_n amount_v to_o retribution_n §_o 7._o 1._o a_o absolute_a dependent_a beneficiary_a aught_o with_o full_a dependence_n on_o his_o totall_n benefactor_n to_o receive_v all_o his_o benefit_n with_o love_n and_o willingness_n 28._o a_o undervalue_v of_o benefit_n and_o demur_v or_o reject_v they_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n and_o injury_n to_o a_o benefactor_n thus_o do_v the_o ungodly_a world_n against_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n they_o know_v not_o the_o worth_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o despise_v they_o and_o will_v not_o be_v entreat_v to_o accept_v they_o but_o take_v they_o for_o intolerable_a injury_n or_o trouble_n as_o a_o sick_a stomach_n do_v its_o physic_n and_o food_n ib._n because_o they_o be_v against_o their_o fleshly_a appetite_n a_o open_a heart_n to_o receive_v god_n mercy_n with_o high_a esteem_n beseem_v such_o beneficiaries_n as_o we_o §_o 8._o 2._o thankfulness_n be_v that_o operation_n of_o love_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v convince_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o scarce_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v find_v so_o brutish_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o our_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o thankful_a than_o to_o all_o the_o world_n because_o our_o receiving_n from_o he_o be_v much_o great_a than_o from_o all_o §_o 9_o 3._o though_o we_o can_v requite_v god_n true_a gratitude_n will_v devote_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o his_o service_n will_n and_o honour_n and_o bring_v back_o his_o mercy_n to_o he_o for_o his_o use_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a §_o 10._o ii_o our_o love_n to_o our_o dirigent_a benefactor_n be_v 1._o a_o fiducial_a love_n 2._o a_o love_n well-pleased_n in_o his_o conduct_n 3._o a_o follow_v love_n though_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n chief_o as_o our_o sapiential_a governor_n to_o be_v the_o dirigent_a cause_n of_o our_o life_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o also_o as_o our_o benefactor_n by_o a_o commixture_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o relation_n §_o 11._o 1._o so_o infinite_a and_o sure_a a_o friend_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v trist_v with_o a_o general_n confidence_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o a_o particular_a confidence_n in_o the_o promise_n or_o signification_n of_o his_o goodwill_n infinite_a good_n can_v be_v willing_a to_o deceive_v or_o disappoint_v we_o and_o if_o we_o absolute_o trust_v he_o it_o will_v abundant_o conduce_v to_o our_o holiness_n and_o peace_n §_o 12._o 2._o we_o must_v also_o love_v his_o conduct_n his_o precept_n and_o his_o holy_a example_n and_o the_o very_a way_n itself_o in_o which_o he_o lead_v we_o all_o that_o be_v from_o he_o be_v good_a and_o must_v be_v love_v both_o for_o itself_o and_o for_o he_o that_o it_o come_v from_o and_o for_o that_o which_o it_o lead_v to_o all_o his_o instruction_n help_n reproof_n and_o all_o his_o conduct_a mean_n shall_v be_v amiable_a to_o we_o §_o 13._o 3._o love_n must_v make_v we_o cheerful_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o the_o way_n which_o by_o precept_n or_o example_n he_o be_v please_v to_o lead_v we_o and_o so_o to_o follow_v he_o as_o to_o love_v the_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o footstep_n of_o his_o will_n and_o all_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o approbation_n and_o with_o a_o heroic_a fortitude_n of_o love_n to_o rejoice_v in_o suffering_n and_o venture_v upon_o danger_n and_o conquer_v difficulty_n for_o his_o sake_n §_o 14._o iii_o our_o love_n to_o god_n as_o our_o final_a good_a be_v 1._o cicer._n a_o desire_v love_n 2._o a_o seek_v love_n and_o 3._o a_o full_a complacential_a delight_a love_n which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o we_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o accidental_o it_o be_v sometime_o a_o mourn_a love_n §_o 15._o 1._o man_n be_v but_o in_o via_n under_o the_o efficiency_n and_o conduct_n of_o love_n to_o final_a love_n and_o goodness_n have_v his_o end_n to_o intend_v and_o his_o mean_n to_o use_v and_o therefore_o love_n must_v needs_o work_v by_o desire_n 14._o §_o 16._o so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n be_v short_a of_o the_o thing_n desire_v love_n will_v have_v some_o sense_n of_o want_n and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v cross_v in_o our_o seeking_n and_o frustrate_v in_o any_o of_o our_o hope_n it_o will_v be_v sorrowful_a §_o 17._o 2._o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o a_o course_n and_o life_n of_o mean_n to_o his_o last_o end_n must_v needs_o be_v employ_v in_o those_o mean_n for_o the_o love_n of_o that_o end_n and_o so_o the_o main_a work_n of_o this_o life_n be_v that_o of_o a_o desire_v seek_v love_n §_o 18._o 3._o the_o complacential_a delight_a love_n have_v three_o degree_n the_o first_o in_o belief_n and_o hope_n the_o second_o in_o foretaste_n and_o the_o three_o in_o full_a inflame_a exercise_n §_o 19_o 1._o the_o well-grounded_n hope_v of_o the_o foresee_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o the_o infinite_a good_a which_o be_v our_o end_n must_v needs_o possess_v the_o considerate_a mind_n with_o a_o delight_n which_o be_v somewhat_o answerable_a to_o that_o hope_n §_o 20._o 2._o when_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o only_a hope_n for_o its_o future_a end_n but_o also_o at_o present_a close_a with_o god_n subratione_fw-la finis_fw-la in_o the_o exercise_n
the_o less_o do_v forfeit_v his_o mercy_n by_o their_o inhuman_a and_o irrational_a ingratitude_n and_o abuse_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o proud_a covetous_a voluptuous_a person_n the_o ambitious_a fornicator_n glutton_n drunkard_n and_o lover_n of_o sport_n recreation_n idleness_n or_o any_o pleasure_n as_o it_o turn_v they_o from_o god_n §_o 34._o above_o all_o other_o sin_n scipi_fw-la we_o shall_v most_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o any_o creature_n for_o itself_o or_o for_o our_o carnal_a self_n alone_o because_o it_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o our_o love_n to_o god_n which_o be_v our_o high_a work_n and_o duty_n §_o 35._o those_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v most_o to_o be_v value_v desire_a and_o seek_v which_o show_v we_o most_o of_o god_n himself_o or_o most_o help_v up_o our_o love_n to_o he_o §_o 36._o we_o must_v love_v both_o our_o natural_a self_n and_o neighbour_n the_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n desire_v our_o own_o good_a and_o they_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o must_v hate_v ourselves_o and_o they_o so_o far_o as_o wicked_a with_o the_o hatred_n of_o displicency_n and_o with_o the_o love_n of_o complacency_n must_v only_o so_o far_o love_v ourselves_o or_o other_o as_o the_o image_n of_o divine_a goodness_n be_v in_o we_o or_o they_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o mere_a natural_a passion_n of_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n which_o be_v common_a to_o man_n and_o beast_n nor_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n in_o outward_a act_n for_o those_o may_v be_v direct_v by_o god_n command_n to_o go_v more_o to_o one_o as_o a_o wicked_a child_n that_o have_v less_o true_a amiableness_n in_o he_o but_o all_o holy_a love_n must_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o true_a object_n laert._n §_o 37._o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o might_n not_o limit_v suppress_v or_o neglect_v but_o be_v the_o most_o serious_a predominant_a action_n of_o our_o soul_n how_o easy_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o prove_v holiness_n to_o be_v natural_o man_v great_a duty_n when_o love_n to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v so_o easy_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o corrupt_v but_o be_v reason_n indeed_o must_v confess_v without_o any_o tergiversation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o great_a and_o unquestionable_a duty_n of_o man_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o yea_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o might_n and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o shall_v never_o be_v number_v by_o he_o with_o the_o ungodly_a for_o those_o be_v inconsistent_a §_o 38._o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n to_o god_n in_o complacency_n desire_n seek_v etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a employment_n of_o our_o thought_n for_o the_o thought_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o command_v faculty_n which_o must_v be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o our_o will_n and_o the_o ultimate_a end_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n to_o it_o shall_v daily_o govern_v they_o we_o and_o what_o a_o man_n love_v most_o usual_o he_o will_v think_v of_o with_o his_o most_o practical_a powerful_a thought_n if_o not_o with_o the_o most_o frequent_a §_o 39_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v employ_v our_o tongue_n in_o the_o proclaim_n of_o his_o praise_n and_o benefit_n and_o express_v our_o own_o admiration_n and_o affection_n to_o kindle_v the_o like_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o for_o the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v so_o amiable_a have_v give_v we_o our_o speech_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o give_v it_o we_o purposely_o to_o declare_v his_o praise_n reason_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o high_o worthy_a or_o better_a employment_n for_o our_o tongue_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v use_v they_o to_o the_o best_a the_o tongue_n of_o man_n be_v adorn_v with_o language_n for_o charitable_a and_o pious_a communication_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o affect_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o and_o to_o kindle_v in_o they_o that_o sacred_a fire_n which_o be_v kindle_v in_o themselves_o therefore_o that_o tongue_n which_o be_v silent_a to_o its_o maker_n praise_n and_o declare_v not_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v not_o divulge_v the_o notice_n of_o his_o benefit_n 52._o condemn_v itself_o and_o the_o heart_n that_o shall_v employ_v it_o as_o neglect_v the_o great_a duty_n it_o be_v make_v for_o §_o 40._o the_o life_n of_o god_n beneficiaries_n shall_v be_v employ_v to_o his_o praise_n and_o pleasure_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o stream_a effect_n of_o inward_a love_n and_o all_o his_o mercy_n shall_v be_v improve_v to_o his_o service_n from_o a_o thankful_a heart_n all_o this_o have_v the_o full_a testimony_n of_o reason_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o proportion_n and_o common_a right_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o live_v but_o to_o he_o from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o we_o live_v what_o but_o our_o ultimate_a end_n shall_v be_v principal_o intend_v and_o seek_v through_o our_o whole_a life_n a_o creature_n that_o have_v all_o from_o god_n shall_v in_o love_n and_o gratitude_n bring_v back_o all_o to_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o make_v it_o more_o our_o own_o §_o 41._o this_o life_n of_o love_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o our_o soul_n hor._n which_o all_o other_o pleasure_n shall_v subserve_v and_o all_o be_v abhor_v which_o contradict_v it_o nothing_o be_v easy_o confess_v by_o all_o than_o the_o desirableness_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a object_n which_o most_o be_v most_o belove_v must_v be_v our_o chief_a delight_n for_o love_n itself_o be_v a_o delight_a act_n unless_o some_o stop_n do_v turn_v it_o aside_o into_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n nothing_o can_v itself_o be_v so_o delectable_a as_o god_n the_o chief_a good_a and_o no_o employment_n so_o delectable_a as_o love_v he_o this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v our_o work_n and_o our_o recreation_n our_o labour_n and_o our_o pleasure_n our_o food_n and_o feast_n other_o delight_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a so_o far_o as_o they_o further_o these_o delight_n of_o holy_a love_n by_o carry_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o original_n and_o end_n of_o all_o our_o mercy_n and_o delight_n but_o nothing_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o god_n and_o we_o as_o that_o which_o corrupt_v our_o mind_n with_o sensuality_n and_o become_v our_o pleasure_n instead_o of_o god_n §_o 42._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o present_a imperfection_n of_o our_o love_n shall_v make_v we_o long_o to_o know_v god_n more_o and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o praise_v he_o in_o perfection_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o our_o capacity_n if_o it_o be_v so_o good_a to_o love_n god_n then_o must_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o be_v best_a and_o reason_n teach_v we_o best_o when_o we_o feel_v how_o weak_a our_o knowledge_n and_o love_n be_v to_o long_o for_o more_o yea_o for_o perfection_n §_o 43._o thus_o have_v reason_n show_v we_o the_o end_n and_o high_a felicity_n of_o man_n in_o his_o high_a duty_n to_o know_v god_n to_o love_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o in_o the_o full_a perfection_n and_o to_o be_v love_v by_o he_o and_o be_v full_o please_v to_o he_o as_o herein_o bear_v his_o image_n be_v the_o felicity_n and_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o man_n love_n be_v man_n final_a act_n excite_v by_o the_o full_a knowledge_n and_o god_n so_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v in_o his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v the_o final_a object_n and_o here_o the_o soul_n must_v seek_v its_o rest_n obj._n but_o quae_fw-la supra_fw-la nos_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la god_n indeed_o be_v near_o to_o angel_n but_o he_o have_v make_v they_o our_o benefactor_n and_o they_o have_v commit_v it_o to_o inferior_a cause_n there_o must_v be_v suitableness_n as_o well_o as_o excellency_n to_o win_v love_n 13._o we_o find_v no_o suitableness_n between_o our_o heart_n and_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o we_o be_v make_v for_o any_o such_o employment_n and_o we_o see_v that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v as_o averse_a to_o this_o life_n of_o holiness_n as_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v think_v but_o that_o it_o be_v quite_o above_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o work_n and_o end_n which_o he_o be_v make_v for_o answ_n 1._o whether_o god_n have_v make_v angel_n or_o ruler_n or_o benefactor_n or_o what_o love_n or_o honour_n we_o owe_v they_o as_o his_o instrument_n be_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a business_n for_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o thus_o use_v they_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o
himself_o our_o benefactor_n nor_o nevertheless_o near_o we_o what_o nearness_n to_o we_o they_o have_v we_o be_v much_o uncertain_a but_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v our_o total_a benefactor_n and_o always_o with_o we_o as_o near_o to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v to_o ourselves_o be_v past_o all_o question_n and_o prove_v before_o 2._o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o object_n so_o suitable_a for_o our_o love_n as_o god_n he_o have_v all_o goodness_n in_o he_o and_o all_o in_o the_o creature_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o and_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o that_o ever_o we_o ourselves_o receive_v and_o must_v give_v we_o all_o that_o ever_o we_o shall_v receive_v hereafter_o he_o be_v all-sufficient_a for_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o our_o want_n and_o grant_v all_o our_o just_a desire_n and_o make_v we_o perfect_a all_o that_o he_o do_v for_o we_o he_o do_v in_o love_n as_o a_o intellectual_a free_a agent_n and_o he_o be_v still_o present_a with_o we_o uphold_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o very_a love_n which_o he_o demand_v and_o he_o create_v we_o for_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o give_v we_o these_o faculty_n to_o know_v and_o love_v he_o and_o can_v any_o then_o be_v a_o more_o suitable_a object_n of_o our_o love_n 3._o do_v you_o not_o find_v that_o your_o understanding_n have_v a_o suitableness_n or_o inclination_n to_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n and_o will_v you_o not_o know_v the_o best_a and_o great_a thing_n and_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n which_o you_o see_v and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o know_v god_n and_o do_v you_o not_o find_v that_o your_o will_n have_v a_o suitableness_n to_o good_a as_o such_o in_o the_o general_a and_o to_o your_o own_o felicity_n and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unnatural_a to_o any_o man_n to_o love_v the_o best_a which_o be_v best_a and_o especial_o which_o be_v best_a for_o he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o best_a who_o be_v his_o great_a benefactor_n and_o most_o worthy_a of_o his_o love_n in_o all_o respect_n and_o can_v you_o doubt_v whether_o god_n be_v most_o worthy_a of_o your_o love_n all_o this_o be_v plain_a and_o sure_a and_o will_v man_n averseness_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n then_o disprove_v it_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o man_n to_o desire_v knowledge_n as_o that_o which_o perfect_v his_o understanding_n and_o yet_o boy_n be_v averse_a to_o learn_v their_o book_n because_o they_o be_v slothful_a and_o be_v divert_v by_o the_o love_n of_o play_n what_o if_o your_o servant_n be_v averse_a and_o slothful_a to_o your_o service_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n 289._o or_o that_o you_o hire_v they_o not_o for_o it_o what_o if_o your_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v averse_a to_o love_v you_o be_v it_o therefore_o none_o of_o their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v rebel_n be_v averse_a to_o obey_v their_o governor_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o obey_v they_o if_o your_o child_n or_o any_o one_o that_o be_v most_o beholden_a to_o you_o shall_v be_v averse_a to_o love_v and_o gratitude_n to_o you_o as_o thousand_o be_v to_o their_o parent_n and_o benefactor_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o nature_n oblige_v they_o not_o to_o it_o 4._o what_o can_v you_o think_v be_v suitable_a to_o your_o love_n if_o god_n be_v not_o be_v it_o lust_n or_o play_v or_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o ease_v a_o swine_n have_v a_o nature_n as_o suitable_a to_o these_o as_o you_o be_v it_o only_o to_o deal_v ingenuous_o and_o honourable_o in_o provide_v for_o the_o flesh_n 202._o and_o maintain_v the_o fuel_n of_o these_o sensuality_n by_o building_n trading_n manufacture_n ornament_n and_o art_n all_o this_o be_v but_o to_o have_v a_o reason_n to_o serve_v your_o sense_n and_o so_o the_o swinish_a part_n still_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o roll_a object_n with_o you_o do_v show_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o regnant_a faculty_n if_o sensual_a object_n be_v the_o chief_a than_o sense_n be_v the_o chief_a faculty_n with_o you_o and_o if_o you_o have_v the_o great_a wit_n in_o the_o world_n and_o use_v it_o only_o to_o serve_v your_o gut_n and_o throat_n and_o lust_n in_o a_o more_o effectual_a and_o ingenious_a way_n than_o any_o other_o man_n can_v do_v this_o be_v but_o to_o be_v a_o ingenuous_a beast_n or_o to_o have_v a_o intellect_n bind_v in_o service_n to_o your_o belly_n and_o can_v you_o think_v that_o thing_n so_o little_a satisfy_n and_o so_o quick_o perish_v be_v more_o suitable_a object_n for_o your_o love_n than_o god_n 5._o what_o say_v you_o to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o that_o take_v the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o their_o work_n and_o happiness_n they_o find_v a_o suitableness_n in_o god_n to_o their_o high_a esteem_n and_o love_n and_o be_v they_o not_o as_o fit_v judge_n for_o the_o affirmative_a as_o you_o for_o the_o negative_a obj._n they_o do_v but_o force_v themselves_o to_o some_o act_n of_o fancy_n answ_n you_o see_v that_o they_o be_v such_o act_n as_o be_v the_o more_o serious_a and_o prevalent_a in_o their_o life_n and_o can_v make_v they_o lay_v by_o other_o pleasure_n and_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o seek_v god_n and_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o the_o exercise_n and_o hope_n of_o love_n and_o that_o it_o be_v you_o that_o follow_v fancy_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v solid_a reason_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o several_a way_n that_o world_n which_o you_o set_v above_o god_n be_v at_o last_o call_v vanity_n by_o all_o that_o try_v it_o reason_n will_v not_o final_o justify_v your_o choice_n but_o i_o have_v here_o show_v you_o undeniable_a reason_n for_o their_o choice_n and_o love_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v they_o that_o know_v what_o they_o do_v and_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o you_o obliterate_v and_o contradict_v obj._n but_o we_o see_v the_o creature_n but_o god_n we_o see_v not_o and_o we_o find_v it_o not_o natural_a to_o we_o to_o love_v that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o see_v answ_n be_v not_o reason_n a_o noble_a faculty_n than_o sight_n if_o it_o be_v aristot_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o more_o rule_v you_o and_o dispose_v of_o you_o shall_v no_o subject_n honour_n and_o obey_v their_o king_n but_o those_o that_o see_v he_o you_o can_v love_v your_o money_n and_o land_n and_o friend_n when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n obj._n but_o these_o be_v thing_n visible_a in_o their_o nature_n they_o answ_n they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o vile_a and_o less_o amiable_a your_o own_o soul_n be_v invisible_a will_v you_o not_o therefore_o love_v they_o you_o never_o see_v the_o life_n or_o form_n of_o any_o plant_n or_o live_a wight_n you_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o your_o rose_n and_o many_o other_o flower_n but_o you_o see_v not_o the_o life_n and_o form_n within_o which_o cause_v all_o that_o beauty_n and_o variety_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o effect_n can_v you_o doubt_v whether_o all_o thing_n which_o appear_v here_o to_o your_o sight_n have_v a_o invisible_a cause_n and_o maker_n or_o can_v you_o think_v he_o less_o amiable_a because_o he_o be_v invisible_a that_o be_v more_o excellent_a 6._o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o all_o this_o averseness_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v their_o sin_n and_o pravity_n and_o the_o unsuitableness_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v because_o they_o be_v vitiate_a with_o sensuality_n and_o deceive_v by_o sensible_a thing_n a_o disease_n to_o be_v cure_v and_o not_o defend_v their_o sin_n will_v not_o prove_v the_o contrary_n no_o duty_n 7._o and_o yet_o while_o we_o be_v in_o flesh_n though_o god_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o we_o his_o work_n be_v and_o it_o be_v in_o they_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v and_o expose_v himself_o to_o our_o love_n it_o be_v in_o this_o visible_a glass_n that_o we_o must_v see_v his_o image_n and_o in_o that_o image_n must_v love_v he_o and_o if_o we_o will_v love_v any_o goodness_n we_o must_v love_v he_o for_o all_o be_v he_o and_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v love_v by_o we_o cal._n chap._n xiii_o experiment_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o all_o this_o duty_n and_o what_o it_o will_v cost_v a_o man_n that_o will_v live_v this_o holy_a life_n hitherto_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o creator_n and_o consequent_o the_o owner_n the_o ruler_n and_o the_o father_n or_o chief_a good_a of_o man_n and_o that_o man_n as_o his_o creature_n be_v absolute_o his_o own_o and_o
that_o the_o object_n of_o those_o hope_n and_o fear_n be_v certain_a truth_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o this_o if_o god_n can_v govern_v the_o world_n without_o a_o course_n of_o deceit_n and_o lie_v than_o the_o object_n of_o these_o necessary_a hope_n and_o fear_n be_v true_a but_o god_n can_v govern_v the_o world_n without_o a_o course_n of_o deceit_n and_o lie_v ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v evident_a because_o to_o govern_v by_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o falsehood_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o when_o those_o hope_n and_o fear_n be_v not_o only_o of_o god_n but_o make_v necessary_a to_o government_n be_v to_o govern_v by_o deceit_n and_o lie_v or_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v by_o falsehood_n utter_v but_o falsehood_n permit_v scip._n the_o minor_a be_v certain_a for_o if_o god_n can_v govern_v without_o such_o a_o course_n of_o deceit_n it_o be_v either_o for_o want_v of_o power_n or_o of_o wisdom_n or_o of_o goodness_n that_o be_v holiness_n and_o benignity_n of_o will._n but_o the_o omnipotent_a want_v not_o power_n and_o the_o omniscient_a want_v not_o wisdom_n to_o find_v out_o true_a and_o suitable_a mean_n and_o he_o that_o be_v optimus_fw-la want_v neither_o holiness_n to_o love_v truth_n and_o hate_n falsehood_n nor_o benignity_n to_o love_v his_o creature_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o such_o mean_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o god_n himself_o do_v govern_v the_o world_n by_o a_o cheat_n even_o by_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o fiction_n will_v sure_o think_v it_o best_o to_o imitate_v his_o god_n and_o to_o govern_v and_o trade_n and_o live_v according_o this_o argument_n be_v à _fw-fr necessitate_v ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la the_o next_o shall_v be_v only_o from_o god_n actual_a government_n §_o 6._o vi_o if_o god_n do_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la govern_v the_o world_n by_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o another_o life_n than_o the_o object_n of_o those_o hope_n and_o fear_n be_v certain_a arbitraretur_fw-la but_o god_n do_v de_fw-mi facto_fw-la so_o govern_v ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v prove_v as_o before_o for_o that_o which_o prove_v that_o god_n can_v govern_v without_o falsehood_n prove_v also_o that_o he_o do_v govern_v without_o it_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o impotent_a the_o ignorant_a or_o the_o bad_a to_o use_v such_o mean_n obj._n may_v not_o a_o parent_n or_o physician_n honest_o deceive_v a_o child_n or_o patient_n for_o his_o recovery_n to_o health_n why_o then_o may_v not_o god_n do_v so_o answ_n 1._o they_o do_v it_o through_o insufficiency_n to_o attain_v their_o end_n by_o a_o better_a mean_n but_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o omniscient_a have_v no_o such_o insufficiency_n 2._o they_o may_v not_o lie_v or_o utter_v any_o untruth_n to_o do_v it_o though_o they_o may_v hide_v some_o truth_n by_o word_n which_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o mistake_v but_o if_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o such_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o futurity_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o think_v whence_o they_o shall_v fetch_v the_o object_n but_o from_o some_o divine_a revelation_n in_o nature_n 3._o a_o whole_a course_n of_o government_n of_o all_o the_o rational_a world_n by_o so_o sorry_a a_o instrument_n as_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n be_v more_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n than_o a_o particular_a act_n of_o deceit_n in_o a_o work_n of_o necessity_n and_o charity_n be_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o imperfect_a man_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o objection_n and_o by_o the_o common_a experience_n of_o the_o world_n obj._n how_o little_a do_v the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o world_n do_v with_o the_o most_o do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o fleshly_a interest_n rule_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v what_o the_o great_a one_o will_v have_v they_o be_v who_o can_v help_v or_o hurt_v they_o answ_n 1._o i_o have_v prove_v how_o much_o worse_o it_o will_v be_v â—_o that_o restraint_n which_o these_o hope_n and_o fear_n make_v be_v take_v off_o 2._o that_o this_o restraint_n be_v general_a in_o all_o nation_n almost_o of_o the_o earth_n though_o the_o prevalency_n of_o sin_n do_v much_o enfeeble_v it_o 3._o that_o ruler_n themselves_o be_v under_o some_o of_o these_o restraint_n in_o their_o law-making_a and_o judgement_n though_o fleshly_a interest_n much_o prevail_v against_o it_o there_o be_v some_o remnant_n of_o secret_a hope_n or_o fear_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n which_o keep_v up_o so_o much_o good_a as_o be_v yet_o leave_v and_o keep_v man_n from_o those_o villainy_n in_o which_o they_o may_v hope_v to_o escape_v all_o suffering_n from_o man_n §_o 7._o vii_o if_o god_n himself_o kindle_v in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n desire_v to_o know_v he_o love_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o perfect_o hereafter_o than_o such_o desire_n shall_v attain_v their_o end_n but_o god_n himself_o do_v kindle_v such_o desire_n in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n ergo_fw-la and_o consequent_o there_o be_v such_o a_o life_n to_o come_v here_o 1._o i_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o best_a man_n have_v such_o desire_n 2._o that_o god_n kindle_v they_o 3._o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v satisfy_v they_o 1._o and_o for_o the_o first_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o good_a man_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o desire_n to_o know_v god_n better_o 15._o to_o love_v he_o and_o please_v he_o more_o and_o to_o enjoy_v his_o love_n be_v as_o the_o very_a pulse_n and_o breath_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o this_o they_o groan_v and_o pray_v and_o seek_v for_o this_o they_o labour_v wait_v and_o suffer_v if_o you_o can_v help_v they_o to_o more_o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n you_o will_v satisfy_v they_o more_o than_o to_o give_v they_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n their_o religious_a life_n their_o labour_n prayer_n contemplation_n and_o suffering_n prove_v all_o this_o and_o show_v for_o what_o they_o long_a and_o live_v obj._n but_o this_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o delude_a fantasy_n which_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v what_o if_o you_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o sun_n will_v it_o prove_v that_o you_o must_v be_v love_v by_o it_o see_v it_o and_o enjoy_v it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v answ_n 1._o to_o the_o similitude_n either_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o rational_a free_a agent_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v either_o the_o chief_a agent_n or_o a_o dependent_a instrument_n if_o it_o be_v the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v not_o i_o shall_v owe_v myself_o total_o to_o it_o come_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o the_o power_n give_v i_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o if_o it_o give_v i_o such_o desire_n i_o may_v suppose_v it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o if_o it_o give_v i_o nothing_o but_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o dependent_a cause_n i_o owe_v it_o nothing_o but_o in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o first_o cause_n but_o in_o such_o subserviency_n if_o god_n have_v command_v i_o to_o love_n and_o honour_v it_o as_o a_o lover_n of_o mankind_n and_o a_o rational_a benefactor_n and_o have_v place_v any_o of_o my_o duty_n or_o felicity_n in_o seek_v perfection_n in_o that_o love_n and_o honour_n i_o shall_v obey_v he_o and_o expect_v a_o answerable_a benefit_n but_o if_o it_o be_v no_o intelligent_a agent_n or_o i_o can_v know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o than_o i_o can_v owe_v it_o no_o other_o respect_n but_o what_o be_v due_a to_o a_o natural_a instrument_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o the_o matter_n that_o these_o desire_n be_v not_o from_o a_o delude_a fantasy_n but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n i_o prove_v 1._o in_o that_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v they_o already_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n menand_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o might_n and_o consequent_o to_o desire_v to_o love_v he_o and_o please_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o in_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o capacity_n be_v a_o prove_a duty_n 2._o in_o that_o the_o best_a man_n be_v the_o possessor_n of_o it_o and_o the_o more_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o obedience_n do_v abound_v the_o more_o this_o abound_v and_o the_o more_o any_o be_v vicious_a impious_a sensual_a worldly_a the_o less_o they_o have_v of_o these_o desire_n after_o god_n 3._o they_o increase_v in_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o they_o decay_v by_o evil_a mean_n all_o sin_n be_v against_o it_o and_o all_o obedience_n do_v promote_v it_o 4._o it_o be_v find_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o tendency_n of_o our_o faculty_n as_o their_o only_a perfection_n the_o only_a true_a advancement_n of_o reason_n
every_o man_n to_o labour_n for_o a_o uncertain_a endless_a glory_n with_o angel_n more_o than_o for_o the_o certain_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v of_o so_o short_a continuance_n and_o to_o do_v more_o to_o escape_v uncertain_a everlasting_a misery_n than_o a_o certain_a trouble_n to_o the_o flesh_n for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o thus_o a_o life_n of_o godliness_n spend_v in_o seek_v future_a happiness_n and_o in_o escape_v future_a punishment_n be_v natural_o make_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n obj._n but_o you_o seem_v here_o to_o forget_v that_o you_o have_v before_o make_v godliness_n to_o be_v a_o man_n loss_n and_o undo_n if_o so_o be_v there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v when_o now_o you_o make_v the_o loss_n and_o hurt_n to_o be_v as_o nothing_o answ_n 1._o i_o speak_v before_o especial_o of_o those_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o their_o fidelity_n ibid._n i_o speak_v here_o especial_o of_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o world_n who_o get_v nothing_o but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n by_o their_o sensuality_n 2._o when_o i_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n and_o life_n itself_o as_o next_o to_o nothing_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v simple_o nothing_o they_o be_v nothing_o compare_v to_o everlasting_a joy_n or_o misery_n but_o they_o be_v something_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o the_o ease_n and_o life_n of_o a_o poor_a bird_n or_o beast_n be_v natural_o desirable_a to_o it_o one_o of_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n say_v that_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a and_o yet_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o these_o two_o that_o these_o short-lived_a pleasure_n be_v not_o worth_a one_o thought_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o that_o they_o will_v be_v considerable_a if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o be_v have_v and_o hope_v for_o 3._o and_o now_o the_o consequence_n be_v prove_v in_o what_o be_v say_v before_o if_o it_o shall_v by_o common_a reason_n and_o nature_n be_v make_v all_o man_n duty_n in_o the_o world_n to_o seek_v to_o attain_v a_o happiness_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v and_o to_o escape_v a_o misery_n which_o never_o be_v or_o will_v be_v unto_o any_o and_o this_o with_o the_o chief_a care_n and_o labour_n of_o their_o life_n than_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v vanity_n and_o a_o lie_n nature_n shall_v have_v form_v he_o for_o mere_a delusion_n to_o tire_v he_o out_o in_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v total_o govern_v by_o deceit_n but_o form_v principal_o for_o such_o a_o life_n and_o whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o worldling_n that_o pursue_v vanity_n and_o spend_v his_o life_n in_o a_o dream_n or_o show_v this_o opinion_n will_v make_v man_n wisdom_n and_o honesty_n and_o piety_n to_o be_v the_o vanity_n dream_n and_o show_v but_o none_o of_o this_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o gracious_a god_n he_o need_v not_o set_v up_o a_o false_a deceitful_a hope_n or_o fear_v before_o his_o creature_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o obedience_n nor_o have_v he_o appoint_v their_o life_n for_o so_o vain_a a_o work_n praefar_n §_o 11._o xi_o if_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n faculty_n to_o which_o nature_n form_v he_o be_v not_o attain_v in_o this_o life_n then_o be_v there_o another_o life_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o consequent_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o god_n who_o make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a make_v not_o man_n in_o vain_a nor_o his_o natural_a inclination_n to_o his_o own_o perfection_n his_o will_n be_v signify_v by_o his_o work_n as_o a_o man_n that_o make_v a_o knife_n or_o sword_n or_o gun_n or_o ship_n do_v tell_v you_o what_o he_o make_v it_o for_o by_o the_o usefulness_n and_o form_n of_o it_o so_o when_o god_n make_v man_n with_o faculty_n fit_v to_o know_v he_o and_o love_v he_o he_o show_v you_o that_o he_o make_v he_o for_o that_o use_n and_o that_o therein_o he_o will_v employ_v he_o obj._n it_o will_v perfect_v the_o wit_n of_o a_o bruit_n if_o it_o be_v raise_v as_o high_a as_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v answ_n i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n it_o will_v not_o perfect_v he_o in_o his_o kind_n but_o make_v he_o another_o thing_n of_o another_o kind_n man_n be_v more_o than_o a_o perfect_a bruit_n and_o a_o bruit_n be_v not_o a_o imperfect_a man_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o perfect_a man_n in_o his_o own_o kind_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n obj._n a_o chicken_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o live_v to_o full_a maturity_n and_o yet_o you_o kill_v it_o before_o and_o grass_n and_o plant_n may_v be_v cut_v down_o before_o they_o come_v to_o perfection_n answ_n i_o speak_v in_o my_o argument_n of_o the_o species_n of_o man_n and_o the_o objection_n speak_v only_o of_o some_o individual_n if_o there_o be_v no_o high_a stature_n for_o any_o chicken_n or_o plant_n to_o grow_v up_o to_o then_o that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o its_o perfection_n it_o be_v natural_a inclination_n to_o a_o perfect_a state_n do_v show_v that_o nature_n form_v it_o for_o a_o perfect_a state_n and_o that_o such_o a_o state_n there_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v 3._o however_o by_o accident_n it_o may_v be_v kill_v or_o cut_v down_o before_o it_o do_v attain_v it_o which_o never_o befall_v all_o the_o kind_n but_o some_o individual_n so_o i_o confess_v that_o by_o ill_a accident_n by_o sin_n man_n may_v fall_v short_a of_o their_o natural_a perfection_n but_o nature_n inclination_n show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o state_n and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v manifest_a 1._o in_o our_o nature_n 2._o in_o all_o man_n experience_n 1._o we_o feel_v in_o our_o nature_n a_o capacity_n of_o know_v all_o that_o of_o god_n which_o i_o have_v before_o lay_v down_o and_o that_o it_o be_v improvable_a by_o further_a light_n to_o know_v much_o more_o we_o feel_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v capable_a of_o love_v he_o and_o of_o delight_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o perfection_n and_o we_o find_v all_o other_o thing_n so_o far_o below_o the_o tendancy_n of_o our_o faculty_n and_o the_o contentment_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v make_v for_o and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n that_o our_o understand_n and_o will_n be_v give_v we_o for_o 2._o and_o we_o find_v that_o we_o attain_v not_o any_o such_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o do_v desire_n but_o that_o our_o increase_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n be_v a_o increase_n of_o our_o desire_n after_o more_o and_o the_o better_a any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o he_o still_o desire_v to_o be_v better_a and_o the_o more_o he_o know_v and_o love_v and_o delight_v in_o god_n the_o more_o he_o desire_v it_o in_o a_o far_o high_a degree_n and_o even_o of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n we_o find_v that_o the_o more_o we_o know_v the_o more_o we_o will_v know_v and_o that_o he_o that_o know_v the_o effect_n will_v natural_o fain_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o that_o when_o he_o know_v the_o near_a cause_n he_o will_v know_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o maj._n and_o so_o know_v the_o first_o cause_n god_n himself_o and_o the_o little_a that_o we_o here_o attain_v to_o of_o knowledge_n love_n and_o delight_n be_v far_o short_a of_o the_o perfection_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o our_o faculty_n incline_v unto_o §_o 12._o xii_o another_o illustration_n or_o confirm_a argument_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o great_a disparity_n which_o god_n have_v make_v between_o man_n and_o beast_n if_o god_n have_v intend_v we_o for_o no_o more_o knowledge_n and_o fruition_n of_o himself_o hereafter_o than_o the_o beast_n have_v than_o he_o will_v have_v give_v we_o no_o more_o capacity_n desire_n or_o obligation_n to_o seek_v it_o than_o the_o beast_n have_v but_o he_o have_v give_v we_o more_o capacity_n desire_n and_o obligation_n to_o seek_v it_o ergo._fw-la a_o beast_n have_v no_o knowledge_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n no_o thought_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v tusc_n no_o desire_n to_o know_v god_n or_o love_v he_o or_o enjoy_v he_o no_o obligation_n to_o take_v care_n for_o another_o life_n nor_o to_o provide_v for_o it_o nor_o once_o to_o consider_v
its_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o mere_o by_o their_o abuse_n and_o if_o it_o end_v in_o misery_n by_o the_o designment_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o tendency_n of_o the_o gift_n than_o be_v it_o as_o you_o say_v no_o mercy_n but_o a_o plague_n but_o it_o be_v mercy_n which_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o donor_n will_v have_v a_o fitness_n and_o tendency_n to_o man_n recovery_n and_o to_o prevent_v their_o misery_n and_o they_o be_v command_v and_o entreat_v according_o to_o use_v it_o and_o be_v warn_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o abuse_n obj._n but_o god_n know_v when_o he_o give_v it_o they_o that_o they_o will_v so_o abuse_v it_o answ_n god_n foreknowledge_n or_o omniscience_n be_v his_o perfection_n and_o will_v you_o argue_v from_o thence_o against_o his_o mercy_n his_o foreknowledge_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o misery_n cause_v they_o not_o what_o if_o he_o foreknow_v they_o not_o be_v it_o any_o praise_n to_o he_o to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o yet_o the_o mercy_n will_v be_v but_o the_o same_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n way_n till_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v omniscient_a or_o till_o he_o prevent_v all_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n which_o he_o foreknow_v you_o will_v perish_v in_o your_o enmity_n and_o he_o will_v easy_o justify_v his_o mercy_n against_o such_o accusation_n obj._n but_o god_n can_v give_v man_n so_o much_o more_o grace_n as_o to_o prevent_v man_n sin_n and_o misery_n if_o he_o will_v answ_n true_a he_o be_v not_o unable_a and_o so_o he_o can_v make_v every_o clod_n a_o tree_n and_o every_o tree_n a_o beast_n and_o every_o beast_n a_o man_n and_o every_o man_n a_o angel_n as_o i_o say_v before_o but_o must_v he_o therefore_o do_v it_o here_o note_n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v of_o any_o punishment_n this_n be_v so_o deserve_v that_o god_n may_v inflict_v it_o if_o he_o please_v without_o injustice_n yea_o and_o thereby_o demonstrate_v his_o justice_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v this_n be_v so_o due_a that_o god_n must_v or_o will_v inflict_v it_o if_o he_o will_v be_v just_a unless_o a_o compensation_n be_v make_v to_o justice_n it_o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n that_o i_o be_o now_o speak_v for_o god_n may_v have_v variety_n of_o time_n and_o measure_n and_o kind_n of_o punishment_n which_o he_o may_v use_v at_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o yet_o not_o leave_v the_o sin_n unpunished_a final_o but_o whether_o he_o proper_o dispense_v with_o any_o law_n which_o be_v determinate_a as_o to_o the_o penalty_n i_o be_o not_o now_o to_o speak_v it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o this_o place_n and_o subject_n §_o 3._o therefore_o god_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n and_o measure_n pardon_v sin_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n while_o he_o remit_v some_o measure_n of_o the_o deserve_a punishment_n to_o remit_v or_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n be_v so_o far_o to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n for_o forgiveness_n as_o to_o execution_n be_v but_o non_fw-la punire_fw-la proceed_v from_o commiseration_n or_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o all_o the_o mercy_n bestow_v on_o they_o that_o god_n remit_v something_o of_o the_o punishment_n which_o in_o law_n and_o justice_n he_o may_v inflict_v though_o this_o be_v not_o a_o total_a pardon_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o none_o at_o all_o §_o 4._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n nature_n with_o this_o universal_a experience_n of_o the_o world_n possess_v all_o man_n mind_n with_o this_o apprehension_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v gracious_a merciful_a long-suffering_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v a_o capable_a subject_n upon_o term_n consistent_a with_o his_o truth_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o common_a good_a pont._n it_o be_v true_a that_o self-love_n and_o self-flattery_n do_v cause_n man_n to_o think_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o indulgent_a to_o their_o lust_n and_o suitable_a to_o their_o fleshly_a desire_n and_o therefore_o their_o conceit_n be_v none_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o this_o foresay_a conception_n of_o god_n as_o merciful_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v a_o capable_a subject_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o sober_a reason_n theb._n and_o be_v not_o breed_v by_o sin_n and_o error_n for_o the_o wise_a and_o better_a and_o less_o sinful_a any_o be_v the_o more_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o such_o thought_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o part_n of_o his_o perfection_n §_o 5._o this_o apprehension_n be_v increase_v in_o mankind_n by_o god_n oblige_v we_o to_o forgive_v one_o another_o for_o though_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o god_n must_v forgive_v all_o that_o which_o he_o bind_v we_o to_o forgive_v for_o the_o reason_n before_o express_v yet_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o that_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v his_o perfection_n and_o that_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o obey_n of_o they_o tend_v to_o form_v we_o more_o to_o his_o image_n ourselves_o and_o to_o make_v we_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o that_o this_o command_n of_o god_n to_o man_n to_o be_v merciful_a and_o forgive_v do_v intimate_v to_o we_o that_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v agreeable_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n stobaeo_n §_o 6._o god_n can_v cast_v away_o from_o his_o love_n and_o from_o felicity_n any_o soul_n which_o true_o love_v he_o above_o all_o and_o which_o so_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n as_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n in_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n here_o seem_v to_o arise_v before_o we_o a_o considerable_a difficulty_n that_o god_n can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o damn_v one_o that_o true_o love_v he_o vatin_n and_o be_v sanctify_v be_v incredible_a because_o 1._o then_o god_n own_o image_n shall_v be_v in_o hell_n and_o a_o saint_n be_v damn_v 2._o because_o then_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v readyer_n to_o love_n god_n than_o god_n to_o love_v he_o 3._o then_o a_o soul_n in_o hell_n shall_v have_v holy_a desire_n prayer_n praise_n and_o other_o act_n of_o love_n 4._o and_o a_o soul_n capable_a of_o the_o glorify_v mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v miss_v of_o it_o this_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o god_n can_v but_o take_v complacency_n in_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o those_o will_v be_v happy_a that_o god_n take_v complacency_n in_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o love_n god_n deserve_v death_n and_o misery_n according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o may_v he_o not_o inflict_v that_o on_o man_n which_o they_o deserve_v do_v not_o justice_n require_v punishment_n on_o they_o 2._o that_o yet_o sin_v not_o away_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n to_o this_o some_o answer_n that_o all_o those_o that_o consist_v with_o love_n and_o holiness_n be_v venial_a sin_n which_o deserve_v only_o temporal_a chastisement_n and_o not_o perpetual_a misery_n i_o rather_o answer_v finib_fw-la 1._o that_o all_o sin_n consider_v in_o itself_o abstract_v from_o the_o cause_n which_o counterballance_v it_o and_o procure_v pardon_v mercy_n do_v deserve_v perpetual_a misery_n and_o therefore_o so_o do_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o best_a in_o themselves_o consider_v but_o that_o grace_n which_o cause_v their_o sanctification_n and_o their_o love_n to_o god_n destruction_n do_v conjunct_o cause_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o god_n will_v not_o deal_v with_o such_o as_o in_o rigour_n they_o deserve_v 2._o and_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o that_o love_n god_n shall_v provoke_v he_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o one_o that_o love_v god_n in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la shall_v be_v damn_v for_o god_n have_v a_o order_n in_o his_o punishment_n and_o first_o he_o will_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o such_o a_o one_o and_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o then_o he_o will_v no_o long_o love_n god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o lover_n of_o god_n that_o will_v be_v damn_v §_o 7._o the_o sinful_a world_n be_v not_o so_o far_o forsake_v of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o desperation_n and_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n for_o if_o that_o be_v so_o they_o be_v not_o in_o via_n or_o under_o a_o obligation_n to_o use_v any_o mean_n or_o accept_v of_o any_o mercy_n in_o order_n to_o their_o recovery_n nor_o can_v they_o rational_o do_v it_o or_o be_v persuade_v to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v where_o there_o be_v no_o end_n to_o be_v attain_v and_o no_o hope_n of_o success_n §_o 8._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n hor._n and_o the_o foresay_a deal_n of_o god_n with_o man_n continue_v they_o under_o his_o government_n in_o
themselves_o as_o be_v whole_o his_o own_o 3._o it_o absolute_o subject_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o sit_v up_o his_o authority_n as_o absolute_a over_o our_o thought_n and_o word_n and_o all_o our_o action_n and_o make_v the_o christian_n life_n a_o course_n of_o careful_a obedience_n to_o his_o law_n so_o far_o as_o they_o understand_v they_o 4._o it_o take_v up_o a_o christian_n mind_n with_o the_o thankful_a sense_n of_o his_o redemption_n so_o that_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o deliverance_n from_o hell_n and_o his_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n do_v form_n his_o soul_n to_o a_o holy_a gratitude_n and_o make_v the_o expression_n of_o it_o to_o be_v his_o work_n 5._o it_o give_v man_n a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o his_o gracious_a redeemer_n and_o so_o of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercifulness_n of_o his_o nature_n it_o cause_v they_o to_o think_v of_o god_n as_o their_o great_a benefactor_n and_o as_o one_o that_o love_v they_o and_o as_o love_n itself_o and_o so_o it_o reconcile_v their_o estrange_v alienate_v mind_n to_o he_o and_o make_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o very_a constitution_n and_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n 6._o it_o cause_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a glory_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o holy_a soul_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o love_n and_o exercise_v in_o perfect_a love_n and_o praise_n and_o be_v with_o christ_n his_o angel_n and_o saint_n for_o evermore_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o take_v this_o felicity_n for_o their_o portion_n and_o to_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o chief_a care_n and_o business_n of_o all_o their_o life_n to_o seek_v it_o 1._o it_o cause_v they_o to_o live_v in_o the_o joyful_a hope_n and_o foresight_n of_o this_o blessedness_n and_o to_o do_v all_o that_o they_o do_v as_o mean_n thereunto_o and_o thus_o it_o sweeten_v all_o their_o life_n and_o make_v religion_n their_o chief_a delight_n 8._o it_o according_o employ_v their_o thought_n and_o tongue_n so_o that_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mention_n of_o their_o everlasting_a blessedness_n and_o of_o the_o way_n thereto_o be_v their_o most_o delightful_a conference_n as_o it_o beseem_v traveller_n to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o so_o their_o political_a converse_n be_v in_o heaven_n 9_o and_o thus_o it_o abate_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o be_v but_o their_o passage_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o those_o that_o be_v confirm_v christian_n indeed_o do_v joyful_o entertain_v it_o and_o long_o to_o see_v their_o glorify_a lord_n and_o the_o bless_a majesty_n of_o their_o great_a creator_n 10._o it_o cause_v man_n to_o love_v all_o sanctify_a person_n with_o a_o special_a love_n of_o complacency_n and_o all_o mankind_n with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n even_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o to_o abhor_v that_o selfishness_n which_o will_v engage_v we_o against_o our_o neighbour_n good_a 11._o it_o cause_v man_n to_o love_v their_o enemy_n and_o to_o forgive_v and_o forbear_v and_o to_o avoid_v all_o unjust_a and_o unmerciful_a revenge_n it_o make_v man_n meek_a long-suffering_a and_o patient_a though_o not_o impassionate_a insensible_a or_o void_a of_o that_o anger_n hâ—eâ—on_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a opposer_n of_o sin_n and_o folly_n 12._o it_o employ_v man_n in_o do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v it_o make_v they_o long_o for_o the_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n of_o one_o another_o soul_n and_o desirous_a to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o need_n according_a to_o our_o power_n 13._o this_o true_a regeneration_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v those_o superior_n that_o have_v it_o even_o prince_n magistrate_n parent_n and_o master_n to_o rule_v those_o under_o they_o in_o holiness_n love_n and_o justice_n with_o self-denial_n seek_v more_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o subject_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n than_o any_o carnal_a selfish_a interest_n of_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o that_o happy_a kingdom_n society_n or_o family_n which_o have_v such_o a_o holy_a governor_n o_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o few_o 14._o it_o make_v subject_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n submissive_a and_o conscionable_a in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o relation_n and_o to_o honour_v their_o superior_n as_o the_o officer_n of_o god_n ibid._n and_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o just_a subordination_n to_o he_o 15._o it_o cause_v man_n to_o love_v justice_n and_o to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o to_o desire_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n body_n estate_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o neighbour_n as_o their_o own_o 16._o it_o cause_v man_n to_o subdue_v their_o adpetite_n and_o lust_n and_o fleshly_a desire_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o sanctify_a reason_n over_o they_o and_o to_o take_v their_o flesh_n for_o that_o great_a enemy_n in_o our_o corrupt_a state_n which_o we_o must_v chief_o watch_v against_o and_o master_n as_o be_v a_o rebel_n against_o god_n and_o reason_n it_o allow_v a_o man_n so_o much_o sensitive_a pleasure_n as_o god_n forbid_v not_o and_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o further_v we_o in_o god_n service_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o rebuke_v and_o resist_v 17._o it_o cause_v man_n to_o estimate_v all_o the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n and_o a_o better_a world_n and_o as_o they_o either_o help_v or_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o seek_v immortality_n and_o as_o they_o be_v against_o god_n and_o our_o spiritual_a work_n and_o happiness_n it_o cause_v we_o to_o account_v they_o but_o as_o mere_a vanity_n cant._n loss_n and_o dung_n 18._o it_o keep_v man_n in_o a_o life_n of_o watchfulness_n against_o all_o those_o temptation_n which_o will_v draw_v they_o from_o this_o holy_a course_n and_o in_o a_o continual_a warfare_n against_o satan_n and_o his_o kingdom_n under_o conduct_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 19_o it_o cause_v man_n to_o prepare_v for_o suffering_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o look_v for_o no_o great_a matter_n here_o to_o expect_v persecution_n cross_n loss_n want_n defamation_n injury_n and_o painful_a sickness_n and_o death_n and_o to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o prepare_v all_o that_o furniture_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o support_n and_o comfort_n in_o such_o a_o day_n of_o trial_n that_o they_o may_v be_v patient_a and_o joyful_a in_o tribulation_n and_o bodily_a distress_n as_o have_v a_o comfortable_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n which_o will_v incomparable_o weigh_v down_o all_o 20._o it_o cause_v man_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o this_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o it_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o devote_v and_o refer_v all_o to_o himself_o again_o and_o make_v it_o our_o ultimate_a end_n to_o please_v he_o and_o thus_o to_o subserve_v he_o as_o the_o first_o efficient_a the_o chief_a dirigent_a and_o the_o ultimate_a final_a cause_n of_o all_o of_o who_o and_o through_o who_o and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n this_o be_v the_o true_a description_n of_o that_o regenerate_v sanctify_a state_n matth._n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v work_v on_o all_o who_o he_o will_v save_v and_o that_o be_v christian_n indeed_o and_o not_o in_o name_n only_o and_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o the_o just_a constitution_n and_o use_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o bring_v man_n to_o this_o be_v a_o real_a saviour_n of_o who_o more_o anon_o ii_o and_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a by_o what_o mean_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n all_o this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n the_o curiosity_n of_o artificial_a oratory_n do_v usual_o but_o hinder_v the_o success_n as_o paint_v do_v the_o light_n of_o window_n nepoâ—_n it_o be_v a_o few_o plain_a man_n that_o come_v with_o spiritual_a power_n and_o not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n or_o curiosity_n of_o vain_a philosophy_n who_o do_v more_o in_o this_o work_n than_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n have_v do_v since_o as_o in_o natural_n every_o thing_n be_v apt_a to_o communicate_v its_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o another_o heat_n cause_v heat_n and_o cold_a cause_v cold_a have_v so_o wit_n by_o communication_n cause_v wit_n and_o common_a learning_n cause_v common_a
shall_v i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o such_o holiness_n in_o christian_n as_o you_o mention_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o dissemble_v and_o counterfeit_a answ_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o in_o the_o foregoing_a answer_n 1._o if_o you_o be_v true_o christian_n you_o may_v know_v it_o by_o possession_n in_o yourselves_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o love_v your_o friend_n or_o a_o learned_a man_n know_v that_o he_o have_v learning_n 2._o if_o you_o have_v it_o not_o yourselves_o you_o may_v see_v that_o other_o do_v not_o dissemble_v when_o you_o see_v they_o as_o aforesaid_a make_v it_o the_o drift_n of_o all_o their_o life_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o their_o worldly_a interest_n and_o their_o life_n and_o hold_v on_o constant_o in_o it_o to_o the_o death_n when_o you_o see_v a_o holy_a life_n what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o question_v a_o holy_a heart_n especial_o among_o so_o great_a a_o number_n you_o may_v well_o know_v that_o if_o some_o be_v dissembler_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o so_o obj._n but_o i_o see_v no_o christian_n that_o be_v real_o so_o holy_a i_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o best_a of_o they_o above_o civility_n but_o only_a self-conceit_n and_o affectation_n and_o strictness_n in_o their_o several_a form_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n answ_n 1._o if_o you_o be_v no_o better_a than_o such_o yourself_o it_o be_v the_o great_a shame_n and_o plague_n of_o heart_n that_o you_o can_v have_v confess_v and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v because_o you_o have_v be_v false_a to_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n 2._o if_o you_o know_v no_o christian_n that_o be_v true_o holy_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v either_o because_o you_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o they_o or_o because_o your_o malice_n will_v not_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o see_v any_o good_a in_o these_o that_o you_o dislike_v and_o if_o you_o have_v acquaint_v yourself_o with_o no_o christian_n that_o be_v true_o holy_a what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o malice_n or_o sensuality_n that_o turn_v you_o away_o from_o their_o acquaintance_n when_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o round_a about_o you_o if_o you_o have_v be_v intimate_a with_o they_o and_o know_v their_o secret_a and_o open_a conversation_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o see_v any_o holiness_n in_o they_o it_o can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o wilful_a malice_n that_o have_v blind_v you_o and_o because_o a_o negative_a witness_n that_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v against_o a_o affirm_v witness_n who_o know_v what_o he_o say_v bernard_n i_o will_v here_o leave_v my_o testimony_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o revenger_n of_o a_o lie_n yea_o even_o of_o lie_v pretend_v for_o his_o glory_n i_o have_v consider_v of_o the_o character_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o twenty_o particular_n before_o express_v in_o this_o chapter_n §_o 10._o and_o i_o have_v examine_v my_o soul_n concern_v they_o all_o and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o know_v myself_o i_o must_v profess_v in_o humble_a thankfulness_n to_o my_o redeemer_n that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o which_o i_o find_v not_o in_o i_o and_o see_v god_n have_v give_v i_o his_o testimony_n within_o i_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o to_o give_v my_o testimony_n of_o it_o to_o unbeliever_n and_o i_o must_v as_o solemn_o profess_v that_o i_o have_v have_v acquaintance_n with_o hundred_o if_o not_o thousand_o on_o who_o i_o have_v see_v such_o evidence_n of_o a_o holy_a heavenly_a mind_n which_o nothing_o but_o uncharitable_a and_o unrighteous_a censure_n can_v deny_v 2._o and_o i_o have_v have_v special_a intimate_a familiarity_n with_o very_a many_o in_o all_o who_o i_o have_v discern_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o such_o innocency_n charity_n justice_n holiness_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n mortification_n self-denial_n humility_n patience_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n in_o such_o a_o measure_n that_o i_o have_v see_v no_o cause_n to_o question_v their_o sincerity_n but_o great_a cause_n to_o love_n and_o honour_v they_o as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n yea_o i_o bless_v the_o lord_n that_o most_o of_o my_o converse_n in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o 22_o year_n of_o my_o age_n have_v be_v with_o such_o and_o much_o of_o it_o six_o year_n soon_o therefore_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o christ_n have_v a_o sanctify_a people_n upon_o earth_n object_n maurit_fw-la but_o how_o can_v one_o man_n know_v another_o heart_n to_o be_v sincere_a answ_n i_o pretend_v not_o to_o know_v by_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n the_o heart_n of_o any_o single_a individual_a person_n but_o 1._o i_o have_v in_o such_o a_o course_n of_o effect_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v very_o confident_a of_o it_o and_o no_o reason_n to_o deny_v it_o concern_v very_o many_o a_o child_n can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n love_v he_o because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n but_o when_o he_o consider_v of_o the_o ordinariness_n of_o natural_a affection_n and_o have_v always_o find_v such_o usage_n as_o dear_a love_n do_v use_v to_o cause_n he_o have_v much_o reason_n to_o be_v confident_a of_o it_o and_o none_o to_o deny_v it_o 2._o there_o may_v be_v a_o certainty_n that_o all_o conjunct_o do_v not_o counterfeit_v when_o you_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o single_a individual_a as_o i_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o all_o the_o mother_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o counterfeit_a love_n to_o their_o child_n though_o i_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o it_o in_o any_o individual_a phil._n object_n but_o it_o be_v not_o all_o christian_n nor_o most_o that_o be_v thus_o holy_a answ_n it_o be_v all_o that_o be_v christian_n in_o deed_n and_o truth_n christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o own_v any_o other_o that_o he_o will_v condemn_v they_o the_o more_o for_o abuse_v his_o name_n to_o the_o cover_n of_o their_o sin_n all_o be_v not_o christian_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o profession_n the_o vulgar_a rabble_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a do_v use_n to_o join_v with_o the_o party_n that_o be_v uppermost_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v most_o for_o their_o worldly_a end_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v of_o none_o at_o all_o hypocrite_n be_v no_o true_a christian_n but_o the_o person_n that_o christ_n be_v most_o displease_v with_o judge_v but_o by_o his_o precept_n and_o example_n and_o you_o will_v see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v christian_n indeed_o object_n but_o what_o if_o the_o preach_n or_o write_n of_o a_o minister_n do_v convert_v and_o sanctify_v man_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v saviour_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n what_o ever_o they_o do_v they_o do_v it_o as_o the_o minister_n and_o messenger_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o not_o by_o any_o of_o their_o own_o by_o his_o commission_n and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o power_n or_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o witness_v to_o his_o truth_n and_o honour_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o saviour_n which_o they_o never_o affirm_v of_o themselves_o object_n what_o if_o pythagoras_n socrates_n plato_n the_o japonian_a bonzii_n heathen_n the_o indian_a bramenes_n etc._n etc._n do_v bring_v any_o soul_n to_o a_o holy_a state_n as_o its_o like_a they_o do_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n 1._o they_o have_v but_o a_o imperfect_a doctrine_n and_o consequent_o make_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o a_o lame_a defective_a change_n and_o that_o change_v but_o upon_o few_o and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o few_o age_n and_o then_o another_o sect_n succee_v they_o so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o attestation_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o renovation_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o all_o abroad_o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o 2._o they_o do_v not_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v god_n will_v not_o have_v annex_v such_o a_o testimony_n to_o their_o word_n as_o he_o do_v to_o christ_n 3._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n he_o have_v compassion_n upon_o all_o nation_n and_o set_v up_o some_o candle_n where_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o yet_o rise_v the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v his_o as_o well_o as_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o according_o he_o have_v his_o instrument_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o they_o to_o
title_n to_o their_o crown_n and_o all_o man_n their_o estate_n by_o the_o record_n or_o testimony_n of_o other_o 9_o it_o be_v impudent_a arrogancy_n for_o every_o infidel_n to_o tie_v god_n to_o be_v at_o his_o beck_n to_o work_v miracle_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o require_v it_o to_o say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v without_o a_o miracle_n and_o if_o thou_o work_v never_o so_o many_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o i_o may_v see_v they_o myself_o §_o 12._o there_o need_v not_o be_v new_a revelation_n and_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o former_a and_o oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v they_o for_o then_o there_o must_v be_v more_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o former_a and_o oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v those_o and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o god_n can_v not_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o a_o settle_a law_n by_o revelation_n once_o make_v which_o be_v absurd_a §_o 13._o therefore_o the_o only_a natural_a way_n to_o know_v all_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v sensible_a apprehension_n to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o credible_a report_n tradition_n or_o history_n to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a which_o be_v the_o necessary_a medium_n to_o convey_v it_o from_o their_o sense_n to_o our_o understanding_n and_o in_o this_o must_v we_o acquiesce_v as_o the_o natural_a mean_n which_o god_n will_v use_v §_o 14._o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v all_o history_n or_o report_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o the_o credible_a and_o the_o incredible_a neither_o receive_v all_o nor_o reject_v all_o but_o make_v choice_n as_o there_o be_v cause_n §_o 15._o history_n be_v more_o or_o less_o credible_a as_o it_o have_v more_o or_o less_o evidence_n of_o truth_n 1._o some_o that_o be_v credible_a have_v only_a evidence_n of_o probability_n and_o such_o be_v that_o of_o mere_a humane_a faith_n 2._o some_o have_v evidence_n of_o certainty_n from_o natural_a cause_n concur_v where_o the_o conclusion_n be_v both_o of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o humane_a faith_n 3._o and_o some_o have_v evidence_n of_o certainty_n from_o supernatural_a attestation_n which_o be_v both_o of_o humane_a faith_n and_o of_o divine_a 9_o §_o 16._o that_o history_n or_o report_n which_o have_v no_o more_o evidence_n than_o the_o mere_a wisdom_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o author_n or_o reporter_n suppose_v he_o a_o imperfect_a man_n be_v but_o probable_a and_o the_o conclusion_n though_o credible_a be_v not_o infallible_a and_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n but_o that_o which_o some_o call_v moral_a and_o that_o in_o several_a degree_n as_o the_o wisdom_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o reporter_n be_v either_o more_o or_o less_o §_o 17._o ii_o where_o there_o be_v a_o evident_a impossibility_n that_o all_o the_o witness_n or_o reporter_n shall_v lie_v or_o be_v deceive_v there_o the_o conclusion_n be_v credible_a by_o humane_a faith_n and_o also_o sure_a by_o a_o natural_a certainty_n §_o 18._o where_o these_o thing_n concur_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o that_o report_n or_o history_n shall_v be_v false_a 1._o when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o reporter_n be_v not_o themselves_o deceive_v 2._o when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o indeed_o the_o report_n be_v they_o 3._o when_o they_o take_v their_o salvation_n to_o lie_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n report_v and_o of_o their_o own_o report_n 4._o when_o they_o expect_v worldly_a ruin_n by_o their_o testimony_n and_o can_v look_v for_o no_o commodity_n by_o it_o which_o will_v make_v they_o any_o reparation_n 5._o when_o they_o give_v full_a proof_n of_o their_o honesty_n and_o conscience_n 6._o when_o their_o testimony_n be_v concordant_a and_o they_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o they_o have_v no_o opportunity_n to_o conspire_v to_o deceive_v man_n yea_o when_o their_o number_n distance_z and_o quality_n make_v this_o impossible_a 7._o when_o they_o bear_v their_o testimony_n in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o it_o may_v well_o be_v contradict_v and_o the_o falsity_n detect_v if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o among_o the_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n and_o yet_o those_o enemy_n either_o confess_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o give_v no_o regardable_a reason_n against_o it_o 8._o when_o the_o reporter_n be_v man_n of_o various_a temper_n country_n and_o civil_a interest_n 9_o when_o the_o reporter_n fall_v out_o or_o great_o differ_v among_o themselves_o even_o to_o separation_n and_o condemnation_n of_o one_o another_o and_o yet_o none_o ever_o detect_v or_o confess_v any_o falsehood_n in_o the_o say_a report_n 10._o when_o the_o reporter_n be_v numerous_a and_o such_o as_o profess_v that_o lie_v be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o such_o as_o lay_v down_o their_o liberty_n or_o life_n in_o assert_v their_o testimony_n do_v yet_o never_o any_o of_o they_o in_o life_n or_o death_n repent_v and_o confess_v any_o falsehood_n or_o deceit_n 11._o when_o their_o report_n convince_v thousand_o in_o that_o place_n and_o time_n who_o will_v have_v more_o abhor_v they_o if_o it_o have_v be_v untrue_a nay_o where_o some_o of_o these_o concur_v the_o conclusion_n may_v be_v of_o certainty_n some_o of_o these_o instance_n resolve_v the_o point_n into_o natural_a necessity_n 1._o it_o be_v of_o natural_a necessity_n that_o man_n love_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o felicity_n and_o be_v unwilling_a of_o their_o undo_n and_o misery_n the_o will_n though_o free_a be_v quaedam_fw-la natura_fw-la and_o have_v its_o natural_a necessary_a inclination_n to_o that_o good_a which_o be_v apprehend_v as_o its_o own_o felicity_n or_o else_o to_o have_v omnimodam_fw-la rationem_fw-la boni_fw-la and_o its_o natural_a necessary_a inclination_n against_o that_o evil_a or_o aversation_n from_o it_o which_o be_v apprehend_v as_o its_o own_o undo_n or_o misery_n or_o to_o have_v omnimodam_fw-la rationem_fw-la mali_fw-la its_o liberty_n be_v only_o servato_fw-la ordine_fw-la finis_fw-la and_o some_o act_n that_o be_v free_a be_v nevertheless_o of_o infallible_a certain_a futurition_n and_o of_o some_o kind_n of_o necessity_n like_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 2._o nothing_o can_v be_v without_o a_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o produce_v it_o but_o some_o thing_n here_o instance_a can_v have_v no_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o produce_v they_o if_o the_o thing_n testify_v be_v false_a as_o the_o consent_n of_o enemy_n their_o not_o gainsay_v the_o concurrence_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o distant_a and_o of_o such_o bitter_a opposite_n against_o their_o own_o common_a worldly_a interest_n and_o to_o the_o confess_a ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o many_o thousand_o that_o can_v have_v disprove_v it_o if_o false_a and_o more_o which_o i_o shall_v open_v by_o and_o by_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a certainty_n that_o alexander_n be_v the_o king_n of_o macedonia_n and_o caesar_n emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o rome_n and_o paris_n and_o venice_n and_o constantinople_n and_o that_o we_o have_v have_v civil_a war_n between_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n in_o england_n and_o between_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n and_o that_o many_o thousand_o be_v murder_v by_o the_o french_a massacre_n and_o many_o more_o by_o the_o irish_a and_o that_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o land_n be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v etc._n etc._n because_o that_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o nature_n which_o can_v produce_v the_o concurrence_n of_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o man_n so_o distant_a and_o contrary_a if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a 2._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n there_o be_v natural_a cause_n which_o will_v infallible_o produce_v a_o credible_a contradiction_n to_o these_o report_n if_o they_o be_v false_a §_o 19_o iii_o when_o they_o that_o testify_v such_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v affirm_v that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o god_n own_o command_n and_o prove_v this_o by_o multitude_n of_o evident_a uncontrolled_a miracle_n their_o report_n be_v both_o humane_a and_o divine_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o most_o certain_a by_o a_o divine_a belief_n this_o be_v before_o prove_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n and_o such_o miracle_n as_o these_o §_o 20._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n of_o christ_n concern_v his_o resurrection_n and_o miracle_n be_v credible_a by_o all_o these_o three_o several_a sort_n of_o credibility_n 1._o they_o be_v credible_a and_o most_o credible_a by_o a_o humane_a belief_n as_o they_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o honest_a and_o extraordinary_o honest_a man_n 2._o they_o be_v credible_a as_o report_v with_o concause_n of_o natural_a certainty_n 3._o they_o be_v credible_a as_o attest_v by_o god_n
matter_n of_o fact_n indeed_o by_o common_a sense_n but_o their_o sufficiency_n and_o gift_n by_o which_o they_o carry_v on_o their_o ministry_n be_v sudden_o give_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o christ_n himself_o be_v ascend_v from_o they_o and_o paul_n that_o have_v confer_v with_o none_o of_o they_o yet_o preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n be_v convert_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o persecution_n 3._o their_o doctrine_n contain_v so_o many_o and_o mysterious_a particular_n that_o they_o can_v never_o have_v concord_v in_o it_o all_o in_o their_o way_n 4._o and_o their_o labour_n do_v so_o disperse_v they_o about_o the_o world_n that_o many_o new_a emergent_a case_n must_v needs_o have_v cast_v they_o into_o several_a mind_n or_o way_n if_o they_o have_v not_o agree_v by_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o common_a teacher_n of_o they_o all_o §_o 25._o 7._o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n divulge_v his_o miracle_n and_o resurrection_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o age_n where_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n may_v soon_o have_v be_v search_v out_o and_o yet_o that_o the_o bitter_a enemy_n either_o deny_v not_o or_o confute_v not_o their_o report_n be_v apparent_a partly_o by_o their_o confession_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o nonexistence_n of_o any_o such_o confutation_n that_o the_o disciple_n in_o that_o age_n and_o country_n do_v divulge_v these_o miracle_n be_v deny_v by_o none_o for_o it_o be_v their_o employment_n and_o by_o it_o they_o gather_v the_o several_a church_n and_o their_o write_n not_o long_o after_o write_v declare_v it_o to_o this_o day_n that_o the_o enemy_n confute_v not_o their_o report_n appear_v 1._o not_o only_o in_o the_o gospel-history_n which_o show_v that_o they_o deny_v not_o many_o of_o his_o miracle_n but_o impute_v they_o to_o conjuration_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n but_o also_o by_o the_o dispute_v and_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o age_n since_o which_o do_v go_v the_o same_o way_n 2._o and_o if_o the_o enemy_n have_v be_v able_a to_o confute_v these_o miracle_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o will_v have_v do_v it_o have_v so_o much_o advantage_n wit_n and_o malice_n object_n perhaps_o they_o do_v and_o their_o write_n never_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n answ_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v as_o careful_a to_o preserve_v their_o write_n as_o any_o other_o man_n and_o they_o have_v better_a advantage_n to_o do_v it_o than_o the_o christian_n have_v and_o therefore_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o write_n yea_o or_o verbal_a confutation_n the_o jew_n of_o this_o age_n have_v be_v as_o like_a to_o have_v receive_v they_o as_o all_o the_o other_o ancient_a write_n which_o they_o yet_o receive_v josephus_n his_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v common_o know_v and_o though_o some_o think_v it_o so_o full_a and_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v insert_v by_o some_o christian_a light_v yet_o they_o give_v no_o proof_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o copy_n justify_v the_o contrary_a except_o only_o that_o these_o word_n be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v thrust_v in_o this_n be_v christ_n which_o some_o annotator_n put_v into_o the_o margin_n may_v after_o be_v put_v into_o the_o text._n and_o that_o the_o jew_n want_v not_o will_n or_o industry_n to_o confute_v the_o christian_n appear_v by_o what_o justin_n martyr_n say_v to_o tryphon_n of_o their_o malice_n that_o they_o send_v out_o into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n their_o choice_a man_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v atheist_n and_o will_v abolish_v the_o deity_n and_o that_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o gross_a impiety_n §_o 26._o 8._o the_o great_a diversity_n of_o believer_n and_o reporter_n of_o the_o gospel_n miracle_n do_v the_o more_o full_o evince_n that_o there_o be_v no_o conspiracy_n for_o deceit_n there_o be_v learned_a and_o unlearned_a jew_n and_o gentile_n rich_a and_o poor_a man_n and_o woman_n some_o that_o follow_v christ_n and_o some_o as_o paul_n that_o perhaps_o never_o see_v he_o and_o for_o all_o these_o to_o be_v at_o once_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thenceforth_o unanimous_o to_o accord_v and_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o work_n do_v show_v a_o supernatural_a cause_n hom._n §_o 27._o 9_o there_o be_v dissension_n upon_o many_o accident_n and_o some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a distance_n which_o will_v certain_o have_v detect_v the_o fallacy_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o easy_o detect_v 1._o in_o christ_n own_o family_n there_o be_v a_o judas_n who_o betray_v he_o for_o money_n this_o judas_n be_v one_o that_o have_v follow_v christ_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n and_o have_v be_v send_v out_o to_o preach_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n himself_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o collusion_n in_o all_o this_o what_o likely_a man_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v detect_v it_o yea_o and_o his_o conscience_n will_v never_o have_v accuse_v but_o justify_v he_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v go_v and_o hang_v or_o precipitate_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n the_o pharisee_n who_o hire_v he_o to_o betray_v his_o master_n might_n by_o money_n and_o authority_n have_v easy_o procure_v he_o to_o have_v write_v against_o he_o and_o detect_v his_o fraud_n if_o he_o have_v be_v fraudulent_a it_o will_v have_v tend_v to_o judas_n his_o justification_n and_o advancement_n but_o god_n be_v the_o great_a defender_n of_o truth_n 2._o and_o there_o be_v many_o baptize_v person_n who_o be_v long_o in_o good_a repute_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o christian_n who_o fall_v off_o from_o they_o to_o several_a sect_n and_o heresy_n not_o deny_v the_o dignity_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o superinduce_v into_o his_o doctrine_n many_o corrupt_a fancy_n of_o their_o own_o such_o as_o the_o judaizer_n the_o simonian_o the_o nicolaitan_n the_o ebonite_n the_o cerinthian_o the_o gnostic_n the_o valentinian_o basilidian_o and_o many_o more_o and_o many_o of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o great_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n insomuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n rise_v up_o against_o they_o with_o more_o indignation_n than_o against_o the_o infidel_n call_v they_o dog_n 1._o wolf_n evil_a worker_n deceiver_n bruit_n beast_n make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n they_o write_v large_o against_o they_o they_o charge_v the_o church_n to_o avoid_v they_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o and_o after_o a_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n to_o reject_v they_o as_o man_n that_o be_v self-condemned_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o among_o so_o many_o man_n thus_o excommunicate_v vilify_v and_o thereby_o irritate_v some_o of_o they_o will_v certain_o have_v detect_v the_o deceit_n if_o they_o have_v know_v any_o deceit_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o report_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a miracle_n passion_n will_v not_o have_v be_v restrain_v among_o so_o many_o and_o such_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o provoke_v 3._o and_o some_o in_o those_o time_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o follow_a age_n have_v forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o apostatise_v to_o open_a infidelity_n and_o certain_o their_o judgement_n their_o interest_n and_o their_o malice_n will_v have_v cause_v they_o to_o detect_v the_o fraud_n if_o they_o have_v know_v any_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o these_o miracle_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o these_o cause_n shall_v not_o bring_v forth_o this_o effect_n where_o there_o be_v no_o valuable_a impediment_n if_o you_o again_o say_v it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v detect_v such_o fraud_n by_o word_n or_o write_n which_o come_v not_o to_o our_o knowledge_n i_o answer_v again_o 1._o the_o jew_n then_o that_o have_v in_o all_o age_n dispute_v and_o write_v against_o christianity_n will_v certain_o have_v make_v use_n of_o some_o such_o testimony_n instead_o of_o charge_v all_o upon_o magic_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o full_a evidence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o denier_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n when_o i_o find_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o write_v against_o any_o such_o nor_o contend_v with_o they_o nor_o be_v ever_o put_v to_o answer_v any_o of_o their_o write_n or_o objection_n when_o all_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o their_o write_n must_v needs_o be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o state_n and_o occasion_n of_o those_o time_n in_o which_o they_o write_v they_o and_o if_o then_o there_o have_v be_v any_o book_n or_o reason_v divulge_v against_o christ_n miracle_n they_o will_v either_o have_v write_v purposely_o against_o they_o
hate_v such_o deceiver_n and_o make_v they_o a_o common_a scorn_n instead_o of_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o §_o 61._o the_o foresay_a impossibility_n be_v herein_o found_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o effect_n without_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n 2._o a_o necessary_a cause_n not_o sufficient_o hinder_v will_v bring_v forth_o its_o answerable_a effect_n but_o the_o oppose_a supposition_n make_v effect_n without_o any_o sufficient_a cause_n and_o necessary_a cause_n without_o their_o adequate_a effect_n §_o 62._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n permit_v dissension_n and_o heresy_n to_o arise_v among_o christian_n and_o rival_n and_o false_a teacher_n to_o raise_v hard_a report_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o people_n to_o be_v somewhat_o alienate_v from_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v by_o challenge_n appeal_v to_o miracle_n and_o future_a age_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v not_o be_v contradict_v the_o roman_n have_v contention_n among_o themselves_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o weak_a contemn_v or_o condemn_v one_o another_o about_o meat_n and_o day_n rom._n 14._o and_o 15._o the_o corinthian_n be_v divide_v into_o faction_n and_o exasperate_v against_o paul_n by_o false_a apostle_n so_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o at_o large_a to_o vindicate_v his_o ministry_n and_o he_o do_v it_o partly_o by_o appeal_n both_o to_o miracle_n and_o work_n of_o power_n wrought_v among_o they_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 12.12_o and_o 13.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o 12_o 13._o the_o galatian_n be_v more_o alienate_v from_o paul_n by_o jewish_a teacher_n and_o seem_v to_o take_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n for_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o fear_v that_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o labour_n in_o vain_a and_o in_o this_o case_n he_o vehement_o rebuke_v they_o and_o appeal_v first_o to_o miracle_n wrought_v among_o they_o and_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o next_o to_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o themselves_o gal._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n now_o if_o no_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v among_o they_o and_o if_o no_o such_o spirit_n be_v receive_v by_o themselves_o will_v this_o argument_n have_v silence_v adversary_n and_o reconcile_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o galatian_n or_o rather_o have_v make_v they_o deride_v the_o cause_n that_o must_v have_v such_o a_o defence_n and_o say_v who_o be_v they_o that_o work_v miracle_n among_o we_o and_o when_o do_v we_o receive_v such_o a_o spirit_n so_o to_o the_o roman_n this_o be_v paul_n testimonial_n rom._n 15.18_o 19_o for_o i_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o to_o make_v the_o gentile_n obedient_a by_o word_n and_o deed_n through_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 14.18_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o so_o gal._n 2.8_o 1_o cor._n 14.22_o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o so_o act_v 2.43_o and_o 4.30_o and_o 5.12_o and_o 7.36_o and_o 8.13_o and_o 14.3_o and_o 6.8_o and_o 8.6_o 13._o and_o 15.12_o and_o 19.11_o 1_o cor._n 12.10_o miracle_n be_v still_o make_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n and_o doctrine_n and_o in_o heb._n 2.3_o 4._o you_o have_v the_o just_a method_n of_o the_o proof_n and_o progress_n of_o christianity_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o how_o be_v that_o know_v and_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o they_o say_v truth_n god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o act._n 4.33_o and_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o joh._n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o life_n be_v manifest_v and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n and_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o etc._n etc._n §_o 63._o iii_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o attest_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o they_o 1._o by_o the_o way_n of_o most_o credible_a humane_a testimony_n 2._o and_o by_o natural_a evidence_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n but_o also_o 3._o by_o supernatural_a testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o appear_v in_o these_o follow_a evidence_n §_o 64._o 1._o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o those_o first_o church_n who_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a attestation_n to_o their_o testimony_n 1._o the_o scripture_n forecited_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o they_o all_o though_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o gift_n and_o that_o tongue_n and_o heal_v and_o miracle_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o many_o though_o not_o of_o all_o which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o can_v not_o themselves_o have_v believe_v of_o themselves_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v true_a yea_o sufficient_a historical_a testimony_n tell_v we_o that_o for_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o till_o constantine_n own_v and_o protect_v christianity_n by_o secular_a power_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o have_v be_v the_o devil_n craft_n to_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o credit_n of_o they_o partly_o by_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v counterfeit_v miracle_n and_o partly_o by_o lie_v legend_n of_o the_o carnal_a proud_a domineer_a part_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v tell_v the_o world_n so_o many_o palpable_a lie_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o in_o design_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v nothing_o that_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o all_o wise_a man_n will_v know_v the_o difference_n between_o history_n credible_a and_o incredible_a the_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n and_o many_o other_o mention_v by_o eusebius_n and_o almost_o all_o other_o christian_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n and_o those_o mention_v by_o augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 22_o cap._n 8._o and_o retract_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o &_o passim_fw-la and_o by_o cyprian_a tertullian_n and_o many_o more_o will_v not_o be_v think_v incredible_a by_o impartial_a consider_v man_n §_o 65._o 2._o the_o eminent_a sanctity_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o success_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o true_a sanctification_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n be_v god_n own_o attestation_n to_o their_o testimony_n and_o doctrine_n how_o far_o the_o sanctify_a renew_v success_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v a_o divine_a attestation_n to_o its_o verity_n i_o have_v before_o open_v and_o how_o far_o god_n ow_v even_o the_o truth_n of_o philosophy_n by_o bless_v they_o with_o a_o adequate_a proportionable_a success_n the_o defective_a partial_a truth_n of_o philosophy_n produce_v a_o defective_a partial_a reformation_n how_o far_o god_n accept_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o my_o present_a business_n to_o determine_v the_o more_o full_a and_o integral_a discovery_n of_o god_n will_n by_o jesus_n christ_n do_v produce_v a_o more_o full_a and_o integral_a renovation_n and_o 1._o the_o cause_n be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n 2._o and_o god_n will_v not_o as_o be_v before_o say_v bless_v a_o lie_n to_o do_v the_o most_o excellent_a work_n in_o all_o the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o evident_a that_o god_n have_v still_o bless_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o christian_a pastor_n in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o renew_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n that_o this_o be_v true_o so_o i_o shall_v somewhat_o fullier_n show_v anon_o but_o that_o
he_o be_v not_o a_o deceiver_n and_o so_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o trust_v and_o try_v he_o himself_o cause_n §_o 101._o the_o way_n to_o know_v that_o other_o be_v thus_o regenerate_v be_v 1._o by_o believe_v they_o fide_fw-la humana_fw-la 2._o by_o discern_v it_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o though_o it_o be_v too_o frequent_a to_o have_v presumptuous_a self-conceited_a person_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v renew_v they_o when_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n yet_o all_o humane_a testimony_n of_o matter_n so_o near_o man_n even_o within_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o incredible_a but_o wise_a man_n will_v discern_v a_o credible_a person_n from_o a_o incredible_a in_o the_o forementioned_a instance_n many_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o physician_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o will_v you_o therefore_o believe_v no_o one_o that_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v cure_v many_o may_v boast_v of_o that_o learning_n which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o have_v knowledge_n in_o mathematics_n or_o in_o several_a art_n but_o be_v no_o man_n therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o say_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o i_o persuade_v no_o man_n here_o to_o take_v up_o with_o the_o bare_a belief_n of_o another_o man_n word_n where_o he_o see_v not_o enough_o in_o the_o effect_n to_o second_v it_o and_o to_o persuade_v a_o reasonable_a man_n that_o it_o be_v true_a but_o as_o he_o that_o hear_v a_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a profess_v that_o he_o be_v cure_v may_v well_o believe_v he_o if_o he_o see_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o labour_n and_o laugh_v as_o the_o healthful_a use_n to_o do_v so_o he_o that_o hear_v a_o sober_a man_n profess_v with_o humble_a thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v change_v and_o renew_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n may_v well_o believe_v he_o if_o he_o see_v he_o live_v like_o a_o renew_a man_n §_o 102._o though_o you_o can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o any_o one_o individual_a person_n but_o yourself_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n yet_o may_v you_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o do_v not_o dissemble_v because_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a impossibility_n that_o interest_n and_o motive_n and_o sufficient_a cause_n shall_v concur_v to_o lead_v they_o to_o it_o as_o before_o i_o say_v we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o any_o individual_a woman_n that_o she_o do_v not_o dissemble_v love_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o child_n but_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o from_o many_o natural_a proof_n which_o may_v be_v give_v §_o 103._o pentecost_n all_o these_o effect_n of_o renovation_n may_v be_v discern_v in_o other_o 1._o you_o may_v discern_v that_o they_o be_v much_o grieve_v for_o their_o former_a sin_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o remnant_n of_o their_o corruption_n or_o infirmity_n 3._o that_o they_o long_o and_o labour_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o to_o have_v their_o cure_n perfect_v and_o live_v in_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o mean_n to_o that_o end_n 4._o that_o they_o live_v in_o no_o sin_n but_o small_a humane_a frailty_n 5._o that_o all_o the_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o hire_v they_o deliberate_o and_o wilful_o to_o sin_n but_o they_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v what_o man_n can_v lay_v upon_o they_o 6._o that_o they_o be_v vile_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n because_o of_o their_o remain_a imperfection_n 7._o that_o they_o do_v no_o wrong_a or_o injustice_n to_o any_o or_o if_o they_o do_v wrong_v any_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o confess_v it_o and_o make_v they_o satisfaction_n 8._o that_o they_o love_v all_o good_a man_n with_o a_o love_n of_o complacency_n and_o all_o bad_a man_n with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n yea_o even_o their_o enemy_n and_o instead_o of_o revenge_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o to_o do_v what_o good_a they_o can_v for_o they_o and_o all_o man_n and_o that_o they_o hate_v bad_a man_n in_o opposition_n to_o complacency_n but_o as_o they_o hate_v themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n 9_o that_o they_o love_v all_o doctrine_n person_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v holy_a temperate_a just_a and_o charitable_a 10._o that_o their_o passion_n at_o least_o be_v so_o far_o govern_v that_o they_o do_v not_o carry_v they_o to_o swear_v curse_n or_o rail_v or_o slander_n or_o fight_v or_o to_o do_v evil_a 11._o that_o their_o tongue_n be_v use_v to_o speak_v with_o reverence_n of_o holy_a and_o righteous_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o filthy_a ribbald_n rail_a lie_a or_o other_o wicked_a speech_n 12._o that_o they_o suffer_v not_o their_o lust_n to_o carry_v they_o to_o fornication_n nor_o their_o appetite_n to_o drunkenness_n or_o notable_a excess_n 13._o that_o nothing_o below_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o principle_n object_n of_o their_o devotion_n but_o to_o know_v he_o to_o love_v he_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o and_o to_o delight_v in_o these_o be_v the_o great_a care_n and_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v of_o their_o soul_n 14._o that_o their_o chief_a hope_n be_v of_o heaven_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n with_o god_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o sight_n and_o love_n 15._o that_o the_o roll_a motive_n be_v fetch_v from_o god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o most_o command_v their_o choice_n their_o comfort_n and_o their_o life_n 16._o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o all_o worldly_a riches_n honour_n and_o dignity_n be_v sordid_a contemptible_a thing_n in_o their_o esteem_n 17._o that_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o they_o be_v much_o support_v with_o patience_n under_o all_o suffering_n in_o the_o way_n 18._o that_o they_o value_v and_o use_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n in_o their_o calling_n and_o labour_n in_o subserviency_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o its_o proper_a end_n 19_o that_o they_o use_v their_o relation_n in_o the_o same_o subserviency_n rule_v chief_o for_o god_n if_o they_o be_v superior_n and_o obey_v chief_o for_o god_n if_o they_o be_v inferior_n and_o that_o with_o fidelity_n submission_n and_o patience_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v know_v his_o will_n 20._o that_o their_o care_n and_o daily_a business_n in_o the_o world_n be_v by_o diligent_a redeem_n precious_a time_n in_o get_v and_o do_v what_o good_a they_o can_v to_o make_v ready_a for_o death_n and_o judgement_n to_o secure_v their_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o to_o please_v their_o god_n §_o 104._o all_o this_o may_v be_v discern_v in_o other_o with_o so_o great_a probability_n of_o their_o sincerity_n that_o no_o charitable_a reason_n shall_v have_v cause_n to_o question_v it_o and_o i_o repeat_v my_o testimony_n that_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n which_o i_o have_v not_o faithful_o copy_v out_o of_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o experience_n and_o that_o i_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o multitude_n who_o i_o very_o believe_v be_v much_o better_a than_o myself_o and_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o all_o this_o grace_n §_o 105._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o man_n superstitious_o appoint_v themselves_o unnecessary_a task_n and_o forbid_v themselves_o many_o lawful_a thing_n and_o then_o call_v this_o by_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n i_o answer_v that_o many_o indeed_o do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v no_o such_o that_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o let_v reason_n judge_n whether_o in_o this_o or_o any_o of_o the_o foregoing_a description_n of_o holiness_n there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o contain_v §_o 106._o he_o that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v this_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o other_o must_v necessary_o observe_v these_o reasonable_a condition_n 1._o choose_v not_o those_o that_o be_v notorious_o no-christians_a to_o judge_v of_o christianity_n by_o a_o drunkard_n fornicator_n voluptuous_a carnal_a worldly_a proud_a or_o selfish_a person_n call_v himself_o a_o christian_n be_v certain_o but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o shall_v christianity_n be_v judge_v of_o by_o a_o lie_a hypocrite_n 2._o as_o you_o must_v choose_v such_o to_o try_v by_o as_o be_v true_o serious_a in_o their_o religion_n so_o you_o must_v be_v intimate_a and_o familiar_a with_o they_o and_o not_o stranger_n that_o see_v they_o as_o afar_o off_o for_o they_o make_v no_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o how_o can_v they_o discern_v the_o divine_a motion_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o only_o see_v they_o in_o common_a conversation_n 3._o you_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o the_o revile_n of_o ignorant_a ungodly_a man_n 4._o nor_o by_o the_o reproach_n of_o selfish_a man_n that_o be_v move_v only_o by_o some_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o 5._o nor_o by_o the_o word_n of_o faction_n civil_a or_o religious_a which_o judge_v of_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o
luculentissima_fw-la josephi_fw-la edita_fw-la paulo_fw-la post_fw-la annum_fw-la à _fw-la christi_fw-la abitu_fw-la 40._o cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la apud_fw-la thalmudicos_fw-la de_fw-la iisdem_fw-la temporibus_fw-la leguntur_fw-la neronis_n saevitiam_fw-la in_o christianos_n tacitus_n memoriae_fw-la prodidit_fw-la exstabant_fw-la olim_fw-la &_o libri_fw-la tum_fw-la privatorum_fw-la ut_fw-la phlegontis_fw-la tum_fw-la &_o acta_fw-la publica_fw-la ad_fw-la quae_fw-la christiani_n provocabant_fw-la quilus_fw-la constabat_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la sidere_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la christum_fw-la natum_fw-la apparuit_fw-la de_fw-la terrae_fw-la motu_fw-la &_o solis_fw-la deliquio_fw-la contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la plenissimo_fw-la lunae_fw-la orbe_fw-la circa_fw-la tempus_fw-la quo_fw-la christus_fw-la crucis_fw-la supplicio_fw-la affectus_fw-la est_fw-la celsus_n and_o julian_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n mahomet_n himself_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o condemn_v the_o jew_n for_o reject_v he_o he_o confess_v his_o miraculous_a nativity_n and_o mighty_a work_n and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o bring_v in_o god_n as_o say_v we_o have_v deliver_v our_o declaration_n to_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o strengthen_v he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o have_v deliver_v he_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o be_v direction_n and_o light_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o teach_v his_o follower_n this_o creed_n say_v we_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o moses_n and_o jesus_n and_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o prophet_n from_o their_o lord_n we_o distinguish_v not_o between_o any_o of_o they_o and_o we_o deliver_v up_o ourselves_o to_o his_o faith_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o mahomet_n say_v than_o christianity_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n for_o as_o for_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n report_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v change_v and_o that_o we_o have_v put_v out_o christ_n prediction_n that_o mahomet_n must_v be_v send_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v fable_n not_o only_o unprove_v but_o before_o here_o prove_v utter_o impossible_a read_v eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 8_o c._n 17_o &_o 18._o &_o l._n 9_o c._n 10._o of_o god_n strange_a judgement_n on_o maximinus_n the_o emperor_n who_o bowel_n be_v torment_v and_o his_o low_a part_n ulcerate_v with_o innumerable_a worm_n and_o so_o great_a a_o stink_n as_o kill_v some_o of_o his_o physician_n which_o force_v he_o to_o confess_v that_o what_o have_v befall_v he_o be_v deserve_o for_o his_o madness_n against_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v forbid_v the_o christian_n their_o assembly_n and_o persecute_v they_o wherefore_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v cease_v persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o that_o by_o a_o law_n and_o imperial_a edict_n their_o assembly_n shall_v be_v again_o restore_v he_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o beg_v the_o christian_n prayer_n and_o profess_v that_o if_o he_o be_v recover_v he_o will_v worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o by_o experience_n he_o have_v find_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n see_v bishop_n fotherbie_n atheomast_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 140_o 141._o compare_v his_o case_n with_o antiochus_z his_o paulus_n orosius_n histor_n li._n 6._o fine_a tell_v we_o of_o a_o fountain_n of_o oil_n which_o flow_v a_o whole_a day_n in_o augustus_n reign_n and_o how_o augustus_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v dominus_fw-la and_o how_o he_o shut_v up_o janus_n temple_n because_o of_o the_o universal_a peace_n and_o that_o eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la eo_fw-la anno_fw-la quo_fw-la fortissimam_fw-la verissimamque_fw-la pacem_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la dei_fw-la caesar_n composuit_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la cujus_fw-la adventum_fw-la pax_fw-la ista_fw-la famulata_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la cujus_fw-la ortu_fw-la audientibus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la exultantes_fw-la angeli_fw-la cecinerunt_fw-la gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la terra_fw-la pax_fw-la hominibus_fw-la bonae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la see_v also_o what_o after_o other_o he_o say_v of_o tiberius_n motion_v to_o the_o senate_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v account_v a_o god_n and_o sejanus_n resist_v it_o li_n 7._o auct_v bib._n pat._n to._n 1._o p._n 209._o where_o he_o say_v also_o that_o aliquanti_fw-la graecorum_n libri_fw-la attest_v the_o darkness_n at_o christ_n death_n and_o li._n 7._o p._n 216._o he_o show_v that_o as_o after_o the_o ten_o plague_n of_o egypt_n the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v and_o the_o egyptian_n destroy_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n with_o the_o christian_n and_o pagan_n after_o the_o particular_a revenge_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a historian_n i_o cite_v no_o more_o from_o he_o chap._n ix_o yet_o faith_n have_v many_o difficulty_n to_o overcome_v what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o their_o cause_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o may_v possible_o peruse_v these_o thing_n and_o be_v of_o temper_n so_o contrary_a 82._o that_o what_o help_v one_o may_v hurt_v the_o other_o the_o first_o be_v those_o who_o see_v so_o many_o objection_n and_o difficulty_n that_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o christianity_n and_o can_v think_v of_o nothing_o but_o stumbling-block_n to_o their_o faith_n to_o tell_v these_o man_n of_o more_o difficulty_n may_v add_v to_o their_o discouragement_n and_o do_v they_o hurt_v and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v therefore_o silence_v for_o that_o may_v tempt_v they_o to_o imagine_v they_o unanswerable_a if_o they_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n the_o better_a way_n for_o these_o man_n be_v to_o desire_v they_o better_a to_o study_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o there_o be_v other_o man_n who_o must_v be_v think_v on_o who_o see_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n do_v continue_v unfortified_a against_o they_o and_o keep_v up_o a_o belief_n by_o mere_a extrinsic_a help_n and_o advantage_n which_o will_v fall_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o storm_n assault_v it_o and_o because_o no_o doubt_n be_v well_o overcome_v that_o be_v not_o know_v and_o nil_fw-la tam_fw-la certum_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la dubio_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la i_o will_v venture_v to_o open_v the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v §_o 1._o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o work_n of_o difficulty_n be_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o paucity_n of_o sound_a believer_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o sincere_a and_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a mean_n which_o must_v be_v use_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o believe_v superficial_a believer_n be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o sound_a believer_n be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o profess_a christian_n and_o these_o sound_a believer_n have_v many_o a_o temptation_n and_o some_o of_o they_o many_o a_o troublesome_a doubt_n and_o all_o of_o they_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v too_o far_o from_o perfection_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o miracle_n evidence_n argument_n and_o operation_n aforesaid_a must_v be_v use_v to_o bring_v they_o even_o to_o this_o §_o 2._o the_o difficulty_n be_v i._o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v ii_o some_o of_o they_o in_o extrinsical_a impediment_n iii_o and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n who_o must_v believe_v §_o 3._o i._o 1._o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n have_v always_o be_v a_o difficulty_n to_o faith_n and_o occasion_v many_o to_o avoid_v christianity_n especial_o the_o mahometanes_n and_o many_o heretic_n to_o take_v up_o device_n of_o their_o own_o to_o shift_v it_o off_o §_o 4._o 2._o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o second_o person_n the_o eternal_a word_n and_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o humane_a be_v so_o strange_a a_o condescension_n of_o god_n to_o man_n as_o make_v this_o the_o great_a of_o difficulty_n and_o the_o great_a stumbling-block_n to_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n §_o 5._o 3._o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o he_o above_o the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o glory_n be_v a_o difficulty_n §_o 6._o 4._o to_o believe_v all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v difficult_a because_o of_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o thing_n 223._o §_o 7._o 5._o it_o be_v not_o without_o difficulty_n firm_o to_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o endlesness_n of_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v §_o 8._o 6._o and_o it_o have_v prove_v hard_o to_o many_o to_o believe_v the_o endless_a misery_n of_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n §_o 9_o 7._o and_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o believe_v the_o paucity_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o that_o the_o damn_a be_v the_o far_o great_a number_n §_o 10._o 8._o
these_o who_o can_v say_v that_o god_n be_v unable_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a who_o see_v so_o much_o great_a thing_n perform_v by_o he_o in_o the_o daily_a motion_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o support_n and_o course_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n he_o that_o can_v every_o spring_n give_v a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n to_o plant_n and_o flower_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v easy_o raise_v our_o body_n from_o the_o dust_n and_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n or_o yet_o his_o will_n be_v against_o our_o resurrection_n but_o that_o both_o be_v for_o it_o resurrection_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o his_o promise_n shall_v that_o which_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o man_n be_v therefore_o object_v as_o a_o difficulty_n to_o god_n 2._o yea_o it_o be_v congruous_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o govern_v justice_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_n and_o duty_n shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o it_o in_o suffering_n or_o felicity_n resurrection_n 3._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v purposely_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o in_o his_o humane_a body_n to_o put_v the_o resurrection_n out_o of_o doubt_n by_o undeniable_a ocular_a demonstration_n and_o by_o the_o certainty_n of_o belief_n 4._o there_o be_v some_o natural_a reason_n for_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o soul_n inclination_n to_o its_o body_n as_o it_o be_v unwilling_a to_o lay_v it_o down_o it_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o reassume_v it_o when_o god_n shall_v say_v the_o time_n be_v come_v as_o we_o may_v conclude_v at_o night_n when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o bed_n that_o the_o people_n of_o city_n and_o country_n will_v rise_v the_o next_o morning_n and_o put_v on_o their_o clothes_n and_o not_o go_v naked_a about_o the_o street_n because_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o rise_v and_o to_o clothes_n and_o a_o natural_a averseness_n to_o lie_v still_o or_o to_o go_v unclothe_v so_o may_v we_o conclude_v from_o the_o soul_n natural_a inclination_n to_o its_o body_n that_o it_o will_v reassume_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o god_n consent_v 5._o and_o all_o our_o objection_n which_o reason_n from_o suppose_a contradiction_n vanish_v because_o none_o of_o we_o all_o have_v so_o much_o skill_n in_o physics_n as_o to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v which_o individuate_v this_o numerical_a body_n and_o so_o what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v but_o we_o all_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o present_a mass_n of_o flesh_n and_o humour_n which_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a flux_n be_v not_o the_o same_o this_o year_n which_o it_o be_v the_o last_o and_o may_v vanish_v long_o before_o we_o die_v obj._n x._o if_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n why_o come_v he_o not_o into_o the_o world_n till_o it_o be_v 4000_o year_n old_a and_o why_o be_v he_o before_o reveal_v to_o so_o few_o and_o to_o they_o so_o dark_o do_v god_n care_n for_o none_o on_o earth_n but_o a_o few_o jew_n or_o do_v he_o not_o care_n for_o the_o world_n recovery_n till_o the_o late_a age_n when_o it_o draw_v towards_o its_o end_n answ_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n by_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o satisfy_v all_o self-conceited_a person_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o equity_n of_o his_o deal_n but_o 1._o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o but_o to_o our_o free_a benefactor_n to_o determine_v of_o the_o measure_n and_o season_n of_o his_o benefit_n may_v he_o not_o do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o list_v and_o shall_v we_o deny_v or_o question_v a_o prove_a truth_n because_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o circumstance_n be_v unrevealed_a to_o we_o if_o our_o physician_n come_v to_o cure_v we_o of_o a_o mortal_a disease_n will_v we_o reject_v he_o because_o he_o come_v not_o soon_o and_o because_o he_o cure_v not_o all_o other_o that_o be_v sick_a as_o well_o as_o we_o 2._o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a he_o do_v not_o only_o by_o his_o undertake_n make_v his_o future_a performance_n valid_a as_o to_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n necessary_a to_o our_o deliverance_n answer_v but_o he_o instruct_v mankind_n in_o order_n to_o their_o recovery_n and_o rule_v they_o upon_o term_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o redeemer_n or_o mediator_n even_o as_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o enact_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o whoever_o repent_v and_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o give_v man_n a_o conditional_a pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n 3._o and_o though_o repentance_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v even_o as_o a_o constitutive_a cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n yet_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v but_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o sanctification_n 2._o be_v not_o always_o nor_o in_o all_o place_n in_o the_o same_o particular_a article_n necessary_a as_o it_o be_v now_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v before_o christ_n come_n a_o more_o general_a belief_n may_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o man_n salvation_n without_o believe_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o descend_v to_o hades_n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v since_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o resurrection_n than_o before_o so_o more_o be_v before_o necessary_a to_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o have_v more_o reveal_v to_o they_o than_o to_o other_o nation_n who_o have_v less_o reveal_v and_o now_o more_o be_v necessary_a where_o the_o gospel_n come_v than_o where_o it_o do_v not_o 4._o so_o that_o the_o gentile_n have_v a_o saviour_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v reprieve_v from_o legal_a justice_n and_o not_o deal_v with_o by_o god_n upon_o the_o proper_a term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o mere_a nature_n they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o much_o of_o that_o mercy_n which_o they_o have_v forfeit_v ib._n which_o come_v to_o they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n they_o have_v time_n and_o help_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o a_o course_n of_o mean_n appoint_v they_o to_o use_v in_o order_n to_o their_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v they_o be_v not_o with_o the_o devil_n leave_v remediless_a and_o shut_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n under_o final_a desperation_n no_o one_o ever_o perish_v in_o any_o age_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o by_o believe_v in_o a_o merciful_a pardon_v holy_a god_n be_v recover_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o this_o they_o be_v all_o without_o a_o just_a excuse_n 5._o the_o course_n of_o grace_n as_o that_o of_o nature_n do_v wise_o proceed_v from_o low_a degree_n to_o high_a and_o bring_v not_o thing_n to_o perfection_n at_o the_o first_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o make_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n nor_o be_v man_n make_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o the_o church_n infancy_n be_v to_o go_v before_o its_o maturity_n we_o have_v some_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n before_o it_o rise_v much_o more_o before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o height_n as_o christ_n now_o teach_v his_o church_n more_o plain_o when_o he_o be_v himself_o go_v into_o glory_n even_o by_o his_o pastor_n who_o he_o fit_v for_o that_o work_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o do_v he_o though_o more_o obscure_o yet_o sufficient_o teach_v it_o before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o prophet_n and_o priest_n his_o work_n of_o salvation_n consist_v in_o bring_v man_n to_o live_v in_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o his_o way_n of_o teach_v they_o his_o save_a doctrine_n be_v by_o his_o minister_n without_o 24._o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n within_o and_o thus_o he_o do_v before_o his_o come_n in_o flesh_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v since_o we_o that_o be_v bear_v since_o his_o come_n see_v not_o his_o person_n any_o more_o than_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v before_o but_o we_o have_v his_o word_n minister_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v they_o his_o reconcile_a sacrifice_n be_v effectual_a moral_o in_o esse_fw-la cognito_fw-la &_o volito_fw-la before_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o reconcile_a our_o mind_n to_o god_n
be_v sufficient_a in_o their_o kind_n before_o though_o more_o full_a and_o excellent_a since_o his_o come_n if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v delude_v into_o infidelity_n by_o this_o objection_n which_o indeed_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o faith_n you_o must_v not_o further_o one_o error_n by_o another_o 1._o think_v not_o that_o god_n be_v hire_v or_o persuade_v by_o christ_n as_o against_o his_o will_n to_o forgive_v man_n sin_n and_o save_v their_o soul_n or_o to_o do_v they_o any_o good_a understand_v that_o no_o good_a come_v to_o man_n or_o any_o creature_n but_o total_o from_o god_n will_v and_o love_n who_o be_v the_o original_a and_o eternal_a goodness_n all_o the_o question_n be_v but_o of_o the_o modus_fw-la conferendi_fw-la the_o way_n of_o his_o conveyance_n and_o then_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v incredible_a that_o he_o shall_v give_v out_o his_o mercy_n by_o degree_n and_o with_o some_o diversity_n 2._o think_v not_o that_o christianity_n do_v teach_v man_n that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n or_o church_n then_o or_o that_o be_v not_o now_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v so_o cast_v off_o and_o forsake_v by_o god_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v as_o utter_o hopeless_a or_o remediless_a nor_o that_o they_o be_v upon_o no_o other_o term_n for_o salvation_n than_o man_n in_o innocency_n be_v under_o which_o be_v obey_v perfect_o and_o live_v or_o if_o thou_o sin_n thou_o shall_v die_v for_o this_o have_v be_v to_o leave_v they_o as_o hopeless_a as_o the_o devil_n when_o once_o they_o have_v sin_v 3._o and_o think_v not_o that_o christ_n can_v show_v no_o mercy_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o he_o be_v know_v himself_o to_o the_o sinner_n especial_o before_o he_o be_v know_v as_o a_o incarnate_a mediator_n or_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v incarnate_a he_o strike_v down_o paul_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n before_o paul_n know_v he_o he_o send_v philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n before_o he_o know_v he_o and_o peter_z to_o cornelius_n and_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o heathen_a nation_n before_o they_o know_v he_o if_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o even_o after_o that_o they_o have_v live_v long_o with_o christ_n and_o hear_v his_o preach_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n yea_o and_o preach_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n themselves_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v that_o he_o must_v suffer_v and_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o send_v down_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n you_o may_v conjecture_v by_o this_o what_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o those_o before_o christ_n come_n be_v who_o be_v save_v 4._o think_v not_o therefore_o that_o christ_n have_v no_o way_n or_o degree_n of_o effectual_a teach_v but_o by_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o his_o incarnation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n which_o be_v now_o the_o gospel_n 5._o and_o think_v not_o that_o all_o the_o mercy_n which_o pagan_a nation_n have_v from_o god_n be_v no_o act_n of_o grace_n nor_o have_v any_o tendency_n to_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o same_o redeemer_n even_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o word_n of_o god_n who_o before_o his_o incarnation_n give_v great_a mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n better_o and_o lesser_a to_o the_o gentile_n he_o do_v by_o these_o mercy_n oblige_v or_o lead_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o gratitude_n and_o reveal_v god_n as_o merciful_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v all_o capable_a sinner_n as_o even_o under_o the_o law_n exod_n 34._o he_o reveal_v himself_o fullyer_n to_o moses_n the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n tho_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n no_o not_o by_o christ_n clear_v the_o guilty_a that_o be_v either_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v just_a or_o pardon_v any_o uncapable_a subject_n doubtless_o mercy_n bind_v heathen_n to_o know_v god_n as_o merciful_a and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o improve_v that_o mercy_n to_o their_o attainment_n of_o more_o and_o to_o seek_v after_o further_a knowledge_n and_o to_o be_v better_a than_o they_o be_v and_o they_o be_v set_v under_o a_o certain_a course_n of_o mean_n and_o appoint_a duty_n in_o order_n to_o their_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n else_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v for_o their_o own_o recovery_n and_o consequent_o sin_v not_o by_o omit_v it_o by_o all_o this_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o christ_n do_v much_o by_o mercy_n and_o teach_v before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o since_o for_o all_o the_o world_n which_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o their_o conversion_n recovery_n and_o salvation_n obj._n xi_o the_o conception_n of_o a_o virgin_n without_o man_n be_v improbable_a and_o must_v all_o depend_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o she_o own_o word_n and_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o parentage_n breed_v and_o condition_n do_v more_o increase_v the_o difficulty_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n shall_v begin_v in_o a_o miracle_n when_o his_o life_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v and_o finish_v in_o miracle_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v promise_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 7.14_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o shall_v the_o fulfil_n of_o a_o prophecy_n by_o miracle_n be_v incredible_a 3._o it_o be_v neither_o above_o nor_o against_o the_o power_n wisdom_n or_o love_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v incredible_a there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n or_o impossibility_n in_o it_o nor_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o sense_n or_o reason_n reason_n say_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o above_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n be_v it_o any_o hard_a for_o god_n to_o cause_v a_o virgin_n to_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o to_o make_v the_o first_o of_o humane_a kind_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o nothing_o 4._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o teacher_n and_o pattern_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o ordinary_a child_n of_o adam_n nor_o be_v himself_o defile_v with_o original_a or_o actual_a sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o this_o do_v not_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o virgin-mothers_n word_n but_o on_o the_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n whereby_o god_n himself_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o person_n and_o condition_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o needful_a part_n of_o the_o humiliation_n which_o he_o be_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o undergo_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o suitable_a testimony_n against_o the_o pride_n carnality_n and_o worldly-mindedness_a of_o delude_a man_n who_o overvalue_v the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o suitable_a mean_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o judge_v of_o thing_n aright_o and_o value_v every_o thing_n true_o as_o it_o be_v the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o be_v to_o cure_v man_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o riches_n dignity_n and_o pleasure_n &_o he_o that_o be_v to_o save_v they_o from_o this_o by_o the_o office_n of_o a_o saviour_n can_v not_o have_v take_v a_o more_o effectual_a way_n than_o to_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o settle_a contempt_n of_o all_o these_o vanity_n and_o prefer_v the_o true_a and_o durable_a felicity_n 3._o look_v inward_o to_o his_o godhead_n and_o spiritual_a perfection_n look_v upward_o to_o his_o present_a state_n of_o glory_n who_o have_v now_o all_o power_n give_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 1.22_o look_v forward_o to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o glorious_a appear_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o all_o his_o celestial_a retinue_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o prefer_v not_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a dignity_n yourselves_o you_o be_v uncapable_a of_o they_o and_o can_v be_v save_v but_o if_o you_o do_v you_o may_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o know_v how_o
apostle_n may_v cause_v variety_n of_o style_n and_o other_o accidental_a excellency_n in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o part_n be_v animate_v with_o one_o soul_n of_o power_n truth_n and_o goodness_n but_o those_o man_n who_o think_v that_o these_o humane_a imperfection_n of_o the_o writer_n do_v extend_v further_a and_o may_v appear_v in_o some_o by-passage_n of_o chronology_n or_o history_n which_o be_v no_o proper_a part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n do_v not_o hereby_o destroy_v the_o christian_a cause_n for_o god_n may_v enable_v his_o apostle_n to_o a_o infallible_a record_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n even_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o he_o have_v not_o make_v they_o infallible_a in_o every_o by-passage_n and_o circumstance_n no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v indefectible_a in_o life_n as_o for_o they_o that_o say_v i_o can_v believe_v no_o man_n in_o any_o thing_n who_o be_v mistake_v in_o one_o thing_n at_o least_o as_o infallible_a they_o speak_v against_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v infallible_o acquaint_v with_o some_o thing_n who_o be_v not_o so_o in_o all_o a_o historian_n may_v infallible_o acquaint_v i_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fight_n at_o lepanto_n at_o edge-hill_n at_o york_n at_o naseby_n or_o a_o insurrection_n and_o massacre_n in_o ireland_n and_o paris_n etc._n etc._n who_o can_v tell_v i_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o or_o he_o may_v infallible_o tell_v man_n of_o the_o late_a fire_n which_o consume_v london_n though_o he_o can_v tell_v just_o who_o house_n be_v burn_v and_o may_v mistake_v about_o the_o causer_n of_o it_o and_o the_o circumstance_n a_o lawyer_n may_v infallible_o tell_v you_o whether_o your_o cause_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a in_o the_o main_a who_o yet_o may_v misreport_v some_o circumstance_n in_o the_o open_n of_o it_o a_o physician_n in_o his_o historical_a observation_n may_v partly_o err_v as_o a_o historian_n in_o some_o circumstance_n &_o yet_o be_v infallible_a as_o a_o physician_n in_o some_o plain_a case_n which_o belong_v direct_o to_o his_o art_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n can_v prove_v the_o least_o error_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o any_o point_n according_a to_o its_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n but_o if_o he_o can_v the_o gospel_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v be_v nevertheless_o prove_v infallible_a by_o all_o the_o evidence_n before_o give_v object_n xviii_o the_o physics_n in_o gen_n 1._o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o true_a philosophy_n and_o suit_v to_o the_o vulgar_n erroneous_a conceit_n answ_n no_o such_o matter_n there_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n of_o physics_n in_o gen._n 1._o than_o any_o philosopher_n have_v who_o contradict_v it_o and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v altogether_o by_o the_o ear_n among_o themselves_o and_o so_o little_o agree_v in_o most_o of_o their_o philosophy_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o this_o day_n either_o to_o the_o sceptic_n to_o deride_v as_o utter_o uncertain_a or_o to_o any_o novelist_n to_o form_n anew_o addit_fw-la into_o what_o principle_n and_o hypothesis_n he_o please_v the_o judgement_n of_o philosopher_n be_v of_o no_o great_a value_n to_o prejudice_v any_o against_o the_o scripture_n the_o sum_n of_o gen._n 1._o be_v but_o this_o that_o god_n have_v first_o make_v the_o motion_n intellectual_a superior_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o elementary_a world_n in_o a_o unformed_a mass_n or_o chaos_n do_v the_o first_o day_n distinguish_v or_o form_v the_o active_a element_n of_o fire_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o give_v light_n the_o second_o day_n he_o separate_v the_o attenuate_v or_o rarify_v part_n of_o the_o passive_a element_n which_o we_o call_v the_o air_n expand_v it_o from_o the_o earth_n upward_o to_o separate_v the_o cloud_n from_o the_o low_a water_n and_o to_o be_v the_o medium_n of_o light_n and_o whether_o in_o different_a degree_n of_o purity_n it_o fill_v not_o all_o the_o space_n between_o all_o the_o globe_n both_o fix_v and_o planetary_a be_v a_o question_n which_o we_o may_v more_o probable_o affirm_v than_o deny_v unless_o there_o be_v any_o water_n also_o upward_o by_o condensation_n which_o we_o can_v disprove_v the_o three_o day_n he_o separate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o passive_a element_n earth_n and_o sea_n into_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o bound_n and_o also_o make_v individual_a plant_n in_o their_o specific_a form_n and_o virtue_n of_o generation_n or_o multiplication_n of_o individual_n the_o four_o day_n he_o make_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n either_o then_o form_v they_o or_o then_o make_v they_o luminary_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o appoint_v they_o their_o relative_a office_n but_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o their_o other_o use_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o the_o five_o day_n he_o make_v inferior_a sensitive_n fish_n and_o bird_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o water_n and_o air_n with_o the_o power_n of_o generation_n or_o multiplication_n of_o individual_n the_o six_o day_n he_o make_v first_o the_o terrestrial_a animal_n and_o then_o man_n with_o the_o power_n also_o of_o generation_n or_o multiplication_n and_o the_o seven_o day_n have_v take_v complacency_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o this_o glorious_a perfect_v frame_n of_o nature_n he_o appoint_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o mankind_n as_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n from_o worldly_a labour_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o their_o omnipotent_a creator_n in_o commemoration_n of_o this_o work_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o physics_n of_o gen._n 1._o and_o here_o be_v no_o error_n in_o all_o this_o what_o ever_o prejudice_n philosopher_n may_v imagine_v object_n xix_o it_o be_v a_o suspicious_a sign_n that_o believe_v be_v command_v we_o instead_o of_o know_v and_o that_o we_o must_v take_v all_o upon_o trust_n without_o any_o proof_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a slander_n know_v as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v able_a to_o know_v christ_n come_v not_o to_o hinder_v but_o to_o help_v your_o knowledge_n faith_n be_v but_o a_o mode_n or_o act_v of_o know_v how_o will_v you_o know_v matter_n of_o history_n which_o be_v past_a and_o matter_n of_o the_o unseen_a world_n but_o by_o believe_v if_o you_o can_v have_v a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o tell_v you_o what_o be_v there_o will_v you_o quarrel_v because_o you_o be_v put_v upon_o believe_v he_o if_o you_o can_v know_v it_o without_o believe_v and_o testimony_n do_v god_n bid_v you_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o give_v you_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v evidence_n of_o credibility_n in_o divine_a faith_n be_v evidence_n of_o certainty_n believer_n in_o scripture_n usual_o say_v we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n you_o be_v not_o forbid_v but_o encourage_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n nor_o pretend_a prophet_n let_v this_o treatise_n testify_v whether_o you_o have_v not_o reason_n and_o evidence_n for_o belief_n it_o be_v mahomet_n doctrine_n and_o not_o christ_n which_o forbid_v examination_n object_n xx._n it_o impose_v upon_o we_o a_o incredible_a thing_n when_o it_o persuade_v we_o that_o our_o undo_n and_o calamity_n and_o death_n be_v the_o way_n to_o our_o felicity_n and_o our_o gain_n and_o that_o suffering_n work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a at_o least_o these_o be_v hard_a term_n which_o we_o can_v undergo_v nor_o think_v it_o wisdom_n to_o lose_v a_o certainty_n for_o uncertain_a hope_n answ_n suppose_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n prove_v yea_o or_o but_o the_o immortality_n and_o retribution_n for_o soul_n hereafter_o which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n prove_v and_o then_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o this_o objection_n savour_v more_o of_o the_o beast_n than_o of_o the_o man_n a_o heathen_a can_v answer_v it_o though_o not_o so_o well_o as_o a_o christian_a seneca_n and_o plutarch_n antonine_n and_o epictetus_n have_v do_v it_o in_o part_n and_o what_o a_o dotage_n be_v it_o to_o call_v thing_n present_a certainty_n when_o they_o be_v certain_o ready_a to_o pass_v away_o and_o you_o be_v uncertain_a to_o possess_v they_o another_o hour_n who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o haste_n time_n make_v fine_a and_o how_o like_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v to_o a_o dream_n what_o sweetness_n be_v now_o leave_v of_o all_o the_o pleasant_a cup_n and_o morsel_n and_o all_o the_o merry_a hour_n you_o have_v have_v and_o all_o the_o proud_a or_o lustful_a fancy_n which_o have_v tickle_v your_o delude_a fleshly_a mind_n be_v they_o not_o more_o terrible_a than_o comfortable_a to_o your_o most_o retire_a sober_a thought_n and_o what_o a_o inconsiderable_a moment_n be_v it_o till_o it_o will_v be_v so_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n
be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o sense_n be_v not_o deceive_v about_o the_o accident_n which_o they_o call_v the_o species_n all_o but_o about_o the_o substance_n only_o when_o most_o of_o the_o simple_a people_n by_o the_o species_n do_v understand_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n itself_o which_o they_o think_v be_v to_o the_o invisible_a body_n of_o christ_n like_v as_o our_o body_n or_o the_o body_n of_o a_o plant_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o although_o this_o instance_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n of_o infatuation_n by_o humane_a authority_n and_o word_n it_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o christian_a verity_n object_n v._o you_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v among_o yourselves_o what_o christianity_n be_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o rule_n the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v all_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la at_o least_o in_o all_o general_n council_n together_o with_o the_o scripture_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a the_o protestant_n take_v up_o with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n alone_o 622._o and_o have_v not_o near_o so_o much_o in_o their_o faith_n or_o religion_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v answ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n all_o the_o world_n may_v easy_o perceive_v in_o that_o solemn_a sacrament_n covenant_n or_o vow_n in_o which_o they_o be_v solemn_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o make_v christian_n and_o the_o ancient_a creed_n do_v tell_v the_o world_n what_o have_v always_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v profess_v and_o those_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v do_v tell_v the_o world_n what_o they_o take_v for_o the_o entire_a comprehension_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o if_o any_o sect_n have_v be_v since_o tempt_v to_o any_o addition_n enlargement_n or_o corruption_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o christ_n who_o never_o promise_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o abuse_v his_o word_n and_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v all_o the_o world_n from_o add_v or_o corrupt_v it_o receive_v but_o so_o much_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v certain_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o he_o deliver_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o inspire_a apostle_n and_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o object_n vi_o but_o you_o be_v not_o agree_v of_o the_o reason_n and_o resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n one_o resolve_v it_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o into_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o each_o one_o seem_v sufficient_o to_o prove_v the_o groundlesness_n of_o the_o other_o faith_n answ_n dark_a mind_a man_n do_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v fool_v with_o a_o noise_n of_o word_n not-understood_a do_v you_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o resolution_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o believe_v of_o a_o conclusion_n which_o have_v two_o premise_n to_o infer_v and_o prove_v it_o and_o there_o must_v be_v more_o argumentation_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o such_o premise_n and_o faith_n in_o its_o several_a respect_n and_o dependence_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o more_o thing_n than_o one_o even_o into_o every_o one_o of_o these_o this_o general_a and_o ambiguous_a word_n resolution_n be_v use_v oftener_o to_o puzzle_v than_o resolve_v and_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o than_o one_o and_o what_o they_o be_v i_o have_v full_o open_v to_o you_o in_o this_o treatise_n a_o great_a many_o of_o dream_v wrangler_n contend_v about_o the_o logical_a name_n of_o the_o objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la quod_fw-la the_o objectum_fw-la formale_a &_o materiale_a per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la primarium_fw-la &_o secundarium_fw-la ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la quae_fw-la qua_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la qua_fw-la objectum_fw-la univocationis_fw-la communitatis_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la originis_fw-la virtutis_fw-la adaequationis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o motiva_fw-la fidei_fw-la resolutio_fw-la and_o many_o such_o word_n which_o be_v not_o whole_o useless_a but_o be_v common_o use_v but_o to_o make_v a_o noise_n to_o carry_v man_n from_o the_o sense_n and_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi which_o be_v mere_o de_fw-la nomine_fw-la every_o true_a christian_a have_v some_o solid_a reason_n for_o his_o faith_n but_o every_o one_o be_v not_o learned_a and_o accurate_a enough_o to_o see_v the_o true_a order_n of_o its_o cause_n and_o evidence_n and_o to_o analize_v it_o thorough_o as_o he_o ought_v and_o you_o will_v take_v it_o for_o no_o disproof_n of_o euclid_n or_o aristotle_n that_o all_o that_o read_v they_o do_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v all_o their_o demonstration_n but_o disagree_v in_o many_o thing_n among_o themselves_o object_n vii_o etc._n you_o make_v it_o a_o ridiculous_a idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o jupiter_n and_o venus_n and_o other_o planet_n and_o star_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v animate_v and_o have_v soul_n as_o much_o noble_a than_o we_o as_o their_o body_n be_v for_o it_o be_v like_a god_n work_n be_v do_v in_o proportion_n and_o harmony_n and_o so_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o we_o as_o subordinate_a deity_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n you_o will_v worship_v your_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o very_a image_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o and_o the_o salita_fw-la capita_fw-la and_o rot_a bone_n of_o your_o martyr_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o prince_n who_o put_v they_o to_o death_n as_o malefactor_n be_v not_o the_o sun_n more_o worthy_a of_o honour_n than_o these_o answ_n 1._o we_o ever_o grant_v to_o a_o eunapius_n julian_n porphyry_n or_o celsus_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o the_o star_n and_o planet_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v according_a to_o their_o proper_a excellency_n and_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o most_o glorious_a of_o all_o the_o visible_a work_n of_o god_n which_o show_v to_o we_o his_o omnipotency_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o be_v use_v as_o his_o instrument_n to_o convey_v to_o we_o his_o chief_a corporal_a mercy_n and_o on_o who_o under_o god_n our_o body_n be_v dependent_a be_v incomparable_o less_o excellent_a than_o they_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v animate_v or_o no_o be_v to_o we_o utter_o uncertain_a and_o if_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v yet_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o eternal_a be_v and_o he_o that_o make_v both_o they_o and_o we_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o they_o and_o we_o and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v no_o way_n teach_v we_o to_o call_v they_o god_n nor_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o nor_o offer_v they_o any_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o understand_v what_o we_o do_v or_o say_v nor_o have_v any_o way_n reveal_v that_o this_o be_v his_o will_n nay_o and_o have_v express_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v so_o reason_n forbid_v we_o to_o do_v any_o more_o than_o honourable_o to_o esteem_v and_o praise_v they_o as_o they_o be_v and_o use_v they_o to_o the_o end_n which_o our_o creator_n have_v appoint_v 2._o and_o for_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n we_o do_v no_o otherwise_o by_o they_o we_o honour_v they_o by_o estimation_n love_n and_o praise_n agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o worth_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o they_o and_o the_o holiness_n of_o humane_a soul_n which_o be_v his_o image_n be_v more_o intelligible_a to_o we_o and_o so_o more_o distinct_o amiable_a than_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o planet_n be_v but_o we_o pray_v not_o to_o they_o because_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o hear_v we_o or_o know_v when_o we_o be_v sincere_a or_o hypocritical_a nor_o have_v we_o any_o such_o precept_n from_o our_o common_a lord_n it_o be_v but_o some_o ignorant_a mistake_a christian_n who_o pray_v to_o the_o dead_a or_o give_v more_o than_o due_a veneration_n to_o their_o memory_n and_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o every_o ignorant_a christian_a or_o mistake_v sect_n that_o i_o be_o justify_v against_o the_o cavil_n of_o unbelief_n object_n viii_o you_o make_v the_o holiness_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o your_o faith_n here_o and_o yet_o papist_n and_o protestant_n maintain_v each_o other_o doctrine_n to_o be_v wicked_a and_o such_o especial_o against_o king_n and_o government_n as_o seneca_n or_o cicero_n or_o plutarch_n will_v have_v abhor_v the_o protestant_n tell_v the_o papist_n of_o the_o general_n council_n at_o the_o lateran_n sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o where_o can._n 3._o it_o be_v make_v a_o very_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o temporal_a lord_n who_o exterminate_v not_o heretic_n may_v be_v admonish_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o their_o dominion_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o other_o and_o subject_n disoblige_v from_o their_o allegiance_n
must_v give_v light_n to_o christianity_n and_o prepare_v man_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o they_o think_v to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o they_o will_v learn_v what_o they_o be_v themselves_o and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n con_v 4._o get_v a_o true_a anatomy_n analysis_n or_o description_n of_o christianity_n in_o your_o mind_n for_o if_o you_o know_v not_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o first_o you_o will_v be_v lamentable_o disadvantage_v in_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o christianity_n well_o understand_v in_o the_o quiddity_n will_v illustrate_v the_o mind_n with_o such_o a_o win_a beauty_n as_o will_v make_v we_o meet_v its_o evidence_n halfway_n and_o will_v do_v much_o to_o convince_v we_o by_o its_o proper_a light_n con_v 5._o when_o you_o have_v get_v the_o true_a method_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o analysis_n of_o faith_n begin_v at_o the_o essential_o or_o primitive_a truth_n and_o proceed_v in_o order_n according_a to_o the_o dependency_n of_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o begin_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n nor_o study_v the_o conclusion_n before_o the_o premise_n con_v 6._o yet_o look_v on_o the_o whole_a scheme_n or_o frame_n of_o cause_n and_o evidence_n and_o take_v they_o entire_o and_o conjunct_a and_o not_o as_o peevish_a factious_a man_n who_o in_o splenish_v zeal_n against_o another_o sect_n reject_v and_o vilify_v the_o evidence_n which_o they_o plead_v 24._o this_o be_v the_o devil_n gain_v by_o the_o raise_n of_o sect_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n he_o will_v engage_v a_o papist_n for_o the_o mere_a interest_n of_o his_o sect_n to_o speak_v light_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o many_o protestant_n in_o mere_a opposition_n to_o the_o papist_n to_o sleight_n tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n deny_v it_o its_o proper_a authority_n and_o use_n as_o if_o in_o the_o set_n of_o a_o watch_n or_o clock_n one_o will_v be_v for_o one_o wheel_n and_o another_o for_o another_o and_o each_o in_o peevishness_n cast_v away_o that_o which_o another_o will_v make_v use_n of_o when_o it_o will_v never_o go_v true_a without_o they_o all_o faction_n and_o contention_n be_v deadly_a enemy_n to_o truth_n con_v 7._o mark_v well_o the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o remedy_n to_o the_o disease_n that_o be_v of_o christianity_n to_o the_o deprave_a state_n of_o man_n and_o mark_v well_o the_o lamentable_a effect_n of_o that_o universal_a depravation_n that_o your_o experience_n may_v tell_v you_o how_o unquestionable_a it_o be_v con_v 8._o mark_v well_o how_o connatural_o christianity_n do_v relish_v with_o holy_a soul_n and_o how_o well_o it_o suit_v with_o honest_a principle_n and_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o better_a any_o man_n be_v the_o better_a it_o please_v he_o and_o how_o potent_o all_o debauchery_n villainy_n and_o vice_n befriend_v the_o cause_n of_o atheist_n and_o unbeliever_n con_v 9_o take_v a_o considerate_a just_a survey_n of_o the_o common_a enmity_n against_o christianity_n and_o holiness_n in_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o notorious_a war_n which_o be_v every_o where_o manage_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o several_a follower_n that_o you_o may_v know_v christ_n partly_o by_o his_o enemy_n con_v 10._o impartial_o mark_v the_o effect_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v sincere_o entertain_v and_o see_v what_o religion_n make_v the_o best_a man_n and_o judge_v not_o of_o serious_a christian_n at_o a_o distance_n by_o false_a report_n of_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a adversary_n and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v actual_o the_o saviour_n of_o soul_n con_v 11._o be_v not_o liar_n yourselves_o lest_o it_o dispose_v you_o to_o think_v all_o other_o to_o be_v liar_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o word_n of_o other_o by_o your_o own_o con_v 12._o 77._o be-think_a you_o true_o what_o person_n you_o shall_v be_v yourselves_o and_o what_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o mark_v what_o effect_n your_o unbelief_n have_v on_o your_o life_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o assure_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n my_o heart_n and_o life_n will_v be_v much_o worse_a than_o it_o be_v though_o i_o have_v read_v epictetus_n arrian_n plato_n plotinus_n jamblichus_n proclus_n seneca_n cicero_n plutarch_n every_o word_n and_o those_o few_o of_o my_o neighbourhood_n who_o have_v fall_v off_o to_o infidelity_n have_v at_o once_o fall_v to_o debauchery_n and_o abuse_v of_o their_o near_a relation_n and_o differ_v as_o much_o in_o their_o life_n from_o what_o they_o be_v before_o in_o their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n though_o unsound_a as_o a_o leprous_a body_n differ_v from_o one_o in_o comeliness_n and_o health_n con_v 13._o be_v well_o acquaint_v if_o possible_a with_o church-history_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v by_o what_o tradition_n christianity_n have_v descend_v to_o we_o for_o he_o that_o know_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v see_v or_o receive_v a_o bible_n or_o the_o creed_n without_o know_v any_o further_o whence_o and_o which_o way_n it_o come_v to_o we_o be_v great_o disadvantage_v as_o to_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o faith_n con_v 14._o in_o all_o your_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n allow_v still_o for_o your_o ignorance_n in_o the_o language_n proverb_n custom_n and_o circumstance_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o particular_a text_n and_o when_o difficulty_n stop_v you_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o such_o ignorance_n remain_v the_o cause_n he_o that_o will_v but_o read_v brugensis_n grotius_n hammond_n and_o many_o other_o that_o open_v such_o phrase_n and_o circumstance_n with_o topographer_n and_o bochartus_fw-la and_o such_o other_o as_o write_v of_o the_o animal_n utensil_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o those_o time_n will_v see_v what_o gross_a error_n the_o open_n of_o some_o one_o word_n or_o phrase_n may_v deliver_v the_o reader_n from_o con_v 15._o understand_v what_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n they_o be_v which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intend_v to_o adorn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o and_o also_o what_o sort_n of_o humane_a imperfection_n be_v consistent_a with_o these_o its_o proper_a perfection_n that_o so_o false_a expectation_n may_v not_o tempt_v you_o into_o unbelief_n it_o seduce_v many_o to_o infidelity_n to_o imagine_v that_o if_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o perfect_a in_o every_o accident_n and_o mode_n which_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v part_n of_o its_o perfection_n whereas_o god_n do_v purposely_o make_v use_n of_o those_o man_n and_o of_o that_o style_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n which_o be_v defective_a in_o some_o point_n of_o natural_a excellency_n that_o so_o the_o supernatural_a excellency_n may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_a as_o christ_n cure_v the_o blind_a with_o clay_n and_o spittle_n and_o david_n slay_v goliath_n with_o a_o sling_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mean_n must_v be_v estimate_v by_o its_o aptitude_n to_o its_o end_n con_v 16._o if_o you_o see_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o whole_a let_v that_o suffice_v you_o for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o several_a part_n when_o you_o see_v not_o the_o true_a answer_n to_o particular_a exception_n if_o you_o see_v it_o sound_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v his_o word_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o quiet_a any_o sober_a mind_n when_o it_o can_v confute_v every_o particular_a objection_n or_o else_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o hold_v fast_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o must_v let_v all_o go_v after_o the_o full_a proof_n upon_o every_o exception_n which_o he_o can_v answer_v the_o inference_n be_v sure_a if_o the_o whole_a be_v true_a the_o part_n be_v true_a con_v 17._o observe_v well_o the_o many_o effect_n of_o angel_n ministration_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o communion_n between_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o unseen_a world_n for_o this_o will_v much_o facilitate_v your_o belief_n con_v 18._o overlook_a not_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o apparition_n witches_z and_o wonderful_a event_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o you_o live_v and_o what_o reflection_n they_o have_v upon_o the_o christian_a cause_n con_v 19_o observe_v well_o the_o notable_a answer_n of_o prayer_n in_o matter_n internal_a and_o external_a in_o other_o and_o in_o yourselves_o con_v 20._o be_v well_o study_v at_o home_n about_o the_o capacity_n use_n and_o tendency_n of_o all_o your_o faculty_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o your_o very_a nature_n point_v you_o up_o to_o
far_o and_o follow_v they_o too_o long_o o_o that_o it_o have_v be_v less_o though_o i_o must_v thankful_o acknowledge_v that_o mercy_n do_v early_o show_v i_o their_o deceit_n and_o turn_v my_o inquire_a thought_n to_o thou_o to_o thou_o i_o resign_v myself_o for_o i_o be_o thou_o own_o to_o thou_o i_o subject_a all_o the_o power_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o rightful_a sovereign_a governor_n from_o thou_o i_o thankful_o accept_v of_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o my_o life_n 19_o in_o thou_o i_o expect_v my_o true_a felicity_n and_o content_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o love_v thou_o and_o delight_n in_o thou_o must_v be_v my_o blessedness_n or_o i_o must_v have_v none_o the_o little_a taste_n of_o this_o sweetness_n which_o my_o thirsty_a soul_n have_v have_v do_v tell_v i_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o real_a joy_n i_o feel_v that_o thou_o have_v make_v my_o mind_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o i_o feel_v thou_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n to_o love_v thou_o my_o tongue_n to_o praise_v thou_o and_o all_o that_o i_o be_o and_o have_v to_o serve_v thou_o and_o even_o in_o the_o pant_a languish_a desire_n and_o motion_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o find_v that_o thou_o and_o only_o thou_o be_v its_o rest_a place_n and_o though_o love_n do_v now_o but_o search_n and_o pray_v and_o cry_v and_o weep_v and_o be_v reach_v upward_o but_o can_v reach_v the_o glorious_a light_n the_o bless_a knowledge_n the_o perfect_a love_n for_o which_o it_o long_v yet_o by_o its_o eye_n its_o aim_n its_o motion_n its_o moan_n its_o groan_n i_o know_v its_o meaning_n where_o it_o will_v be_v and_o i_o know_v its_o end_n my_o displace_v soul_n will_v never_o be_v well_o till_o it_o come_v near_o to_o thou_o till_o it_o know_v thou_o better_o till_o it_o love_v thou_o more_o it_o love_v itself_o and_o justify_v that_o self_n love_n when_o it_o can_v love_v thou_o it_o loathe_v itself_o and_o be_v weary_a of_o itself_o as_o a_o lifeless_a burden_n when_o it_o feel_v no_o pant_n after_o thou_o be_v thou_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o solitary_a desert_n it_o will_v seek_v thou_o or_o in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v make_v after_o thou_o thy_o presence_n make_v a_o crowd_n a_o church_n thy_o converse_n make_v a_o closet_n or_o solitary_a wood_n or_o field_n to_o be_v kin_n to_o the_o angelical_a chore._n the_o creature_n be_v dead_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o its_o life_n and_o ugly_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o its_o beauty_n and_o insignificant_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o its_o sense_n the_o soul_n be_v deform_v which_o be_v without_o thy_o image_n and_o lifeless_a which_o live_v not_o in_o love_n to_o thou_o if_o love_n be_v not_o its_o pulse_n and_o prayer_n and_o praise_n its_o constant_a breath_n the_o mind_n be_v unlearned_a which_o read_v not_o thy_o name_n on_o all_o the_o world_n and_o see_v not_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n engrave_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o every_o creature_n he_o dote_v that_o doubt_v of_o thy_o be_v or_o perfection_n and_o he_o dream_v who_o do_v not_o live_v to_o thou_o o_o let_v i_o have_v no_o other_o portion_n no_o reason_n no_o love_n no_o life_n but_o what_o be_v devote_v to_o thou_o employ_v on_o thou_o and_o for_o thou_o here_o and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o thou_o the_o only_a perfect_a final_a object_n for_o evermore_o upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n erect_v by_o thy_o son_n and_o by_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o mediation_n i_o humble_o devote_v and_o offer_v thou_o this_o heart_n o_o that_o i_o can_v say_v with_o great_a feeling_n this_o flame_a love_a long_a heart_n but_o the_o sacred_a fire_n which_o must_v kindle_v on_o my_o sacrifice_n must_v come_v from_o thou_o it_o will_v not_o else_o ascend_v unto_o thou_o let_v it_o consume_v this_o dross_n so_o the_o noble_a part_n may_v know_v its_o home_n all_o that_o i_o can_v say_v to_o commend_v it_o to_o thy_o acceptance_n be_v that_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v wash_v in_o precious_a blood_n and_o that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o that_o be_v thy_o own_o it_o still_o look_v towards_o thou_o and_o groan_v to_o thou_o and_o follow_v after_o thou_o and_o will_v be_v content_a with_o gold_n and_o mirth_n and_o honour_n and_o such_o inferior_a foolery_n no_o more_o it_o lie_v at_o thy_o door_n and_o will_v be_v entertain_v or_o perish_v though_o alas_o it_o love_v thou_o not_o as_o it_o will_v i_o bold_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o love_v thou_o it_o love_v to_o love_v thou_o it_o seek_v it_o crave_v no_o great_a blessedness_n than_o perfect_a endless_a mutual_a love_n it_o be_v vow_v to_o thou_o even_o to_o thou_o alone_o and_o will_v never_o take_v up_o with_o shadow_n more_o but_o be_v resolve_v to_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n and_o despair_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v its_o rest_n and_o joy_n it_o hate_v itself_o for_o love_v thou_o no_o more_o account_v no_o want_n deformity_n shame_n or_o pain_n so_o great_a and_o grievous_a a_o calamity_n for_o thou_o the_o glorious_a bless_a god_n it_o be_v that_o i_o come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n if_o he_o do_v not_o reconcile_v my_o guilty_a soul_n to_o thou_o and_o do_v not_o teach_v it_o the_o heavenly_a art_n and_o work_v of_o love_n by_o the_o sweet_a communication_n of_o thy_o love_n he_o can_v be_v no_o saviour_n for_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o only_a ultimate_a end_n it_o be_v only_o a_o guide_n and_o way_n to_o thou_o that_o my_o anxious_a soul_n have_v so_o much_o study_v and_o none_o can_v teach_v i_o right_o to_o know_v thou_o and_o to_o love_v thou_o and_o to_o live_v to_o thou_o but_o thyself_o it_o must_v be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o thou_o that_o must_v conduct_v i_o to_o thou_o i_o have_v long_o look_v round_o about_o i_o in_o the_o world_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v a_o more_o lucid_a region_n from_o whence_o thy_o will_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v better_o see_v than_o that_o in_o which_o my_o lot_n be_v fall_v but_o no_o traveller_n that_o i_o can_v speak_v with_o no_o book_n which_o i_o have_v turn_v over_o no_o creature_n which_o i_o can_v see_v do_v tell_v i_o more_o than_o jesus_n christ_n i_o can_v find_v no_o way_n so_o suitable_a to_o my_o soul_n no_o medicine_n so_o fit_v to_o my_o misery_n no_o bellows_o so_o fit_a to_o kindle_v love_n as_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o glass_n and_o messenger_n of_o thy_o love_n i_o see_v no_o doctrine_n so_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a as_o bear_v the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o so_o full_o confirm_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o attestation_n of_o thy_o own_o omnipotency_n nor_o any_o which_o so_o pure_o plead_v thy_o cause_n and_o call_v the_o soul_n from_o self_n and_o vanity_n and_o condemn_v its_o sin_n and_o purify_v it_o and_o lead_v it_o direct_o unto_o thou_o and_o though_o my_o former_a ignorance_n disable_v i_o to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o age_n past_a and_o to_o see_v the_o method_n of_o thy_o providence_n and_o when_o i_o look_v into_o thy_o word_n disable_v i_o from_o see_v the_o beauteous_a method_n of_o thy_o truth_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o glimpse_n of_o clear_a light_n which_o have_v discover_v the_o reason_n and_o method_n of_o grace_n which_o i_o then_o discern_v not_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o most_o hideous_a temptation_n and_o perplex_a thought_n thou_o keep_v alive_o the_o root_n of_o faith_n and_o keep_v alive_o the_o love_n to_o thou_o and_o unto_o holiness_n which_o it_o have_v kindle_v thou_o have_v merciful_o give_v i_o the_o witness_n in_o myself_o not_o a_o unreasonable_a persuasion_n in_o my_o mind_n but_o that_o renew_a nature_n those_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a desire_n and_o delight_n which_o sure_o can_v come_v from_o none_o but_o thou_o and_o o_o how_o much_o more_o have_v i_o perceive_v in_o many_o of_o thy_o servant_n than_o in_o myself_o thou_o have_v cast_v my_o lot_n among_o the_o soul_n who_o christ_n have_v heal_v i_o have_v daily_o converse_v with_o those_o who_o he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a i_o have_v see_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o gospel_n upon_o sinner_n all_o the_o love_n that_o ever_o i_o perceive_v kindle_v towards_o thou_o and_o all_o the_o true_a obedience_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v perform_v to_o thou_o have_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o oft_o have_v his_o spirit_n help_v i_o to_o pray_v and_o how_o often_o have_v thou_o hear_v those_o prayer_n what_o pledge_n have_v thou_o give_v to_o my_o stagger_a faith_n in_o the_o word_n which_o prayer_n have_v procure_v both_o for_o myself_o and_o many_o other_o and_o if_o confidence_n in_o christ_n be_v yet_o deceit_n must_v i_o not_o say_v that_o thou_o have_v deceive_v
and_o desire_v the_o reader_n who_o think_v that_o his_o reply_n do_v need_v any_o confutation_n but_o to_o peruse_v ortelius_n or_o any_o true_a map_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o myraeus_n or_o any_o notitia_fw-la episcopatuum_fw-la and_o withal_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o each_o council_n and_o then_o let_v he_o ask_v his_o conscience_n whether_o those_o council_n be_v true_a or_o equal_a representative_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o only_o of_o the_o subject_n or_o church_n of_o one_o empire_n with_o a_o few_o inconsiderable_a accidental_a auxiliaries_n and_o if_o he_o smile_v not_o at_o mr._n johnson_n instance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o thrace_n and_o other_o such_o country_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n at_o least_o he_o shall_v excuse_v i_o from_o confute_v such_o reply_v and_o since_o then_o christ_n have_v enlarge_v his_o church_n to_o many_o more_o nation_n and_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o be_v not_o hopeless_a that_o the_o gospel_n may_v yet_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o equal_a just_a representative_a may_v become_v more_o impossible_a than_o it_o now_o be_v yet_o now_o such_o proper_a universal_a council_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o constitutive_a visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n as_o there_o preside_a or_o any_o necessary_a mean_n of_o its_o unity_n and_o peace_n that_o rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la stantibus_fw-la they_o be_v moral_o impossible_a for_o 1._o their_o distance_n be_v so_o great_a from_o abassia_n egypt_n armenia_n syria_n mexico_n new-england_n and_o other_o part_n to_o those_o of_o muscovy_n sweden_n norway_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a and_o impossible_a to_o undertake_v such_o journey_n and_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o pastor_n so_o long_o on_o this_o account_n 2._o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o many_o live_v to_o perform_v the_o journey_n and_o return_v 3._o the_o prince_n in_o who_o country_n they_o live_v or_o through_o who_o dominion_n they_o must_v pass_v be_v many_o of_o they_o infidel_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o and_o many_o still_o in_o war_n and_o most_o of_o they_o full_a of_o state-jealousy_n 4._o when_o they_o come_v together_o the_o number_n of_o just_a representative_n which_o may_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v more_o than_o a_o mockery_n or_o faction_n will_v be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o just_a debate_n such_o as_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o religion_n do_v require_v or_o if_o they_o be_v it_o will_v be_v so_o long_o as_o will_v frustrate_v the_o work_n and_o waste_v their_o age_n before_o they_o can_v return_v when_o usual_o the_o cause_n which_o require_v their_o congregate_a will_v bear_v no_o such_o delay_n 5._o they_o can_v all_o speak_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o council_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o language_n for_o all_o the_o commonness_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a god_n have_v neither_o promise_v that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o converse_v in_o one_o tongue_n nor_o actual_o perform_v it_o 6._o such_o a_o council_n never_o be_v in_o any_o christian_a emperor_n time_n for_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o do_v summon_v all_o the_o just_a representative_n of_o the_o church_n in_o other_o prince_n dominion_n 14._o but_o only_o those_o in_o their_o own_o §_o 31._o the_o predominancy_n of_o selfishness_n and_o self-interest_n in_o all_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v but_o christian_n in_o name_n and_o not_o by_o true_a regeneration_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o such_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o summary_n of_o all_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o division_n and_o the_o prognostic_n of_o their_o continuance_n §_o 32._o unity_n and_o harmony_n will_v be_v imperfect_a 15._o while_o true_a holiness_n be_v so_o rare_a and_o imperfect_a and_o to_o expect_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o to_o drive_v on_o a_o ill-grounded_a unholy_a unity_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o division_n and_o distraction_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 33._o when_o differ_v opinion_n cause_n discord_n betwixt_o several_a church_n the_o mean_n of_o christian_a concord_n be_v 3.15_o not_o a_o agreement_n in_o every_o opinion_n but_o to_o send_v to_o each_o other_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n subscribe_v with_o a_o renunciation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v contrary_a thereto_o and_o to_o require_v christian_a love_n and_o communion_n on_o these_o term_n with_o a_o mutual_a patience_n and_o pardon_n of_o each_o other_o infirmity_n §_o 34._o no_o christian_a must_v pretend_v holiness_n throughout_o against_o unity_n and_o peace_n nor_o unity_n and_o peace_n against_o holiness_n but_o take_v they_o as_o inseparable_a in_o point_n of_o duty_n and_o every_o tender_a conscience_n shall_v be_v as_o tender_v of_o church-division_n and_o real_a schism_n as_o of_o drunkenness_n whoredom_n or_o such_o other_o enormous_a sin_n jam._n 3.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o §_o 35._o iii_o the_o extensive_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o multiplication_n of_o christian_n be_v 1._o principal_o in_o the_o multiplication_n of_o the_o regenerate-member_n of_o the_o church-mystical_a 2._o and_o subordinate_o in_o the_o multiplication_n of_o profess_a christian_n in_o the_o church_n visible_a §_o 36._o it_o be_v not_o another_o but_o the_o very_a same_o christianity_n 9_o which_o in_o sincerity_n constitute_v a_o mystical_a member_n and_o in_o profession_n a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o two_o church_n but_o one_o so_o that_o all_o be_v hypocrite_n who_o be_v not_o sincere_a §_o 37._o 28.19_o the_o institute_v door_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v by_o baptism_n §_o 38._o 38._o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v judge_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o baptism_n and_o to_o baptise_v they_o and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o take_v the_o baptize_v for_o church-member_n and_o in_o point_n of_o public_a communion_n to_o see_v as_o with_o their_o pastor_n eye_n ordinary_o though_o as_o to_o private_a converse_n they_o be_v judge_n themselves_o confirmation_n §_o 39_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n shall_v at_o age_n have_v a_o solemn_a transition_n into_o the_o rank_n of_o adult_n member_n upon_o a_o solemn_a serious_a own_n and_o renew_v of_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n 2â—â—3_n §_o 40._o god_n do_v not_o require_v a_o false_a profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o a_o true_a but_o yet_o he_o appoint_v his_o minister_n to_o take_v a_o profession_n not_o prove_v false_a as_o credible_o true_a because_o we_o be_v no_o heart-searcher_n and_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o himself_o and_o god_n will_v have_v every_o man_n the_o chooser_n or_o refuser_n of_o his_o own_o felicity_n that_o the_o comfort_n or_o sorrow_n may_v be_v most_o his_o own_o and_o a_o humane_a belief_n of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o forfeit_v their_o credit_n especial_o about_o their_o own_o heart_n be_v necessary_a to_o humane_a converse_n 23._o §_o 41._o and_o god_n take_v occasion_n of_o hypocrite_n intrusion_n 1._o to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o many_o hypocrite_n 2._o to_o do_v good_a to_o themselves_o by_o the_o mean_n or_o help_v of_o grace_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o church_n 5.13_o §_o 42._o but_o the_o proper_a appoint_a place_n which_o all_o that_o be_v not_o at_o age_n persuade_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a christianity_n shall_v continue_v in_o be_v the_o state_n of_o catechuman_n or_o audientes_fw-la mere_a learner_n in_o order_n to_o be_v make_v christian_n 47.20.22_o §_o 43._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v much_o large_a than_o the_o mystical_a though_o but_o one_o church_n that_o be_v the_o church_n have_v more_o profess_v than_o regenerate_v member_n and_o will_v have_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o none_o must_v expect_v that_o they_o be_v commensurate_a §_o 44._o as_o a_o corn_n field_n have_v 1._o corn_n 2._o straw_n and_o chaff_n 23.28_o and_o 3._o weed_n and_o strike_a ear_n and_o be_v denominate_v from_o the_o corn_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a preserve_v part_n but_o the_o straw_n must_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o corn_n but_o the_o weed_n must_v be_v pull_v up_o except_o when_o do_v it_o may_v hurt_v the_o wheat_n even_o so_o the_o church_n have_v 1._o sincere_a christian_n from_o who_o it_o be_v denominate_v 2._o close_n hypocrite_n who_o gift_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o sincere_a and_o must_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o pastor_n 3._o heretic_n and_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n who_o be_v impenitent_a after_o due_a admonition_n and_o these_o must_v
to_o a_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o corporeal_a spirit_n or_o if_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v as_o liable_a as_o it_o be_v by_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n while_o it_o be_v in_o it_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o memory_n yet_o all_o those_o argument_n which_o prove_v the_o life_n of_o retribution_n hereafter_o do_v full_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v provide_v it_o a_o way_n of_o exercise_n and_o prevent_v all_o those_o hindrance_n of_o memory_n which_o may_v make_v his_o judgement_n and_o retribution_n void_a again_o therefore_o i_o say_v to_o argue_v ab_fw-la ignotis_fw-la against_o clear_a evidence_n in_o matter_n that_o our_o own_o everlasting_a joy_n or_o sorrow_n be_v concern_v in_o so_o deep_o be_v a_o folly_n that_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v with_o its_o due_a aggravation_n objection_n xx._n the_o belief_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n do_v fill_v man_n with_o fear_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o superstition_n 44._o and_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n by_o unavoidable_a sect_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o such_o transcendent_a weight_n when_o otherwise_o man_n may_v live_v in_o quietness_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o in_o promote_a of_o the_o public_a good_a answ_n this_o be_v the_o mad_a objection_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o our_o day_n there_o be_v man_n find_v that_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o to_o make_v it_o i_o have_v answer_v it_o full_o in_o divers_a popular_a treatise_n as_o that_o call_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o bruit_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o great_a and_o best_a thing_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o worst_a abuse_n thus_o you_o may_v argue_v against_o reason_n that_o it_o do_v but_o fill_v man_n brain_n with_o knavish_a craft_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v mischief_n and_o to_o trouble_v the_o world_n and_o to_o live_v themselves_o in_o care_n and_o fear_n etc._n etc._n upon_o many_o such_o reason_n cotta_n in_o cic._n de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n do_v chide_v god_n for_o make_v man_n a_o rational_a creature_n and_o say_v he_o have_v be_v happy_a without_o it_o and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o wit_n and_o reason_n we_o shall_v have_v none_o of_o these_o evil_n which_o you_o have_v here_o now_o mention_v why_o then_o be_v not_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o religion_n on_o that_o account_n to_o be_v reject_v on_o the_o same_o reason_n philosophy_n and_o learning_n may_v be_v accuse_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o moscovite_n what_o abundance_n of_o sect_n and_o voluminous_a contention_n and_o tire_v consume_a study_n have_v they_o cause_v witness_v all_o the_o volume_n of_o philosopher_n and_o schoolman_n on_o the_o same_o account_v you_o may_v cry_v down_o king_n and_o civil_a government_n and_o riches_n and_o all_o that_o be_v value_v in_o the_o world_n for_o what_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n have_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n what_o hatred_n and_o contention_n for_o honour_n and_o wealth_n if_o you_o can_v make_v all_o man_n swine_n they_o will_v not_o stir_v for_o gold_n or_o pearl_n or_o if_o they_o be_v dog_n they_o will_v not_o fight_v for_o kingdom_n and_o if_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o impious_a worldling_n they_o will_v not_o be_v zealous_a about_o religion_n unless_o to_o dis-spirit_n it_o and_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o fleshly_a interest_n which_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n zeal_n no_o man_n will_v contend_v for_o that_o which_o he_o value_v not_o but_o 2._o consider_v that_o though_o dog_n will_v not_o fight_v for_o crown_n they_o will_v fight_v for_o bone_n and_o some_o time_n need_v man_n of_o reason_n to_o stave_v they_o off_o and_o though_o swine_n fight_v not_o for_o gold_n they_o will_v fight_v for_o draff_n and_o burst_v their_o belly_n if_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v and_o though_o unbeliever_n and_o atheist_n trouble_v not_o the_o world_n to_o promote_v religion_n they_o set_v family_n town_n and_o country_n and_o kingdom_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n for_o their_o worldly_a pelf_n and_o fleshly_a interest_n inquire_v whether_o the_o war_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o most_o for_o carnal_a interest_n even_o where_o religion_n have_v be_v pretend_v and_o harken_v in_o westminster-hall_n and_o at_o the_o assize_n whether_o most_o of_o the_o contending_n there_o be_v such_o as_o be_v cause_v by_o religion_n or_o by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o where_o religion_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v the_o atheist_n and_o ungodly_a that_o be_v common_o the_o chief_a contender_n who_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o hope_v for_o no_o life_n to_o come_v themselves_o but_o they_o can_v endure_v other_o man_n that_o do_v it_o because_o they_o seem_v wise_a and_o better_o and_o happy_a than_o they_o and_o by_o their_o holiness_n gall_v their_o conscience_n and_o condemn_v they_o 3._o the_o extremity_n of_o this_o objection_n impudence_n appear_v in_o this_o above_o all_o that_o it_o be_v most_o notorious_a that_o there_o be_v no_o effectual_a cure_n for_o all_o the_o villainy_n of_o the_o world_n but_o true_a religion_n and_o shall_v the_o cure_n be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o disease_n 1._o read_v and_o judge_v in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n whether_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o perfect_o contrary_a to_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o world_n will_v it_o trouble_v kingdom_n or_o disquiet_a soul_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o to_o honour_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o be_v thankful_a for_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o trust_v his_o promise_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o endless_a glory_n and_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o to_o do_v no_o injustice_n or_o wrong_n to_o any_o to_o forbear_v wrath_n and_o malice_n lust_n adultery_n theft_n and_o lie_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n express_v in_o this_o treatise_n 2._o be_v it_o not_o for_o want_v of_o religion_n that_o all_o the_o vice_n and_o contention_n of_o the_o world_n be_v will_v not_o man_n be_v better_a subject_n and_o better_a servant_n and_o better_a neighbour_n if_o they_o have_v more_o religion_n will_v not_o they_o lie_v and_o deceive_v and_o steal_v and_o wrong_v other_o less_o do_v you_o think_v he_o that_o believe_v a_o life_n to_o come_v or_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o be_v like_a to_o cut_v your_o purse_n or_o rob_v you_o by_o the_o high_a way_n or_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o you_o or_o be_v perjure_v or_o take_v that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o or_o any_o such_o unrighteous_a thing_n be_v he_o like_a to_o live_v as_o a_o good_a subject_n or_o servant_n who_o look_v for_o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o it_o or_o he_o that_o look_v to_o die_v as_o a_o beast_n do_v be_v he_o like_a to_o do_v well_o and_o avoid_v evil_a who_o be_v move_v by_o the_o effectual_a hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n or_o he_o that_o have_v no_o such_o hope_n and_o fear_n but_o think_v that_o if_o he_o can_v escape_v the_o gallow_n there_o be_v no_o further_a danger_n have_v you_o rather_o your_o servant_n that_o be_v trust_v with_o your_o estate_n do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n to_o come_v or_o that_o there_o be_v none_o nay_o why_o do_v not_o your_o objection_n militate_v as_o strong_o against_o the_o thief_n believe_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o assize_n for_o if_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o assize_n do_v not_o trouble_v he_o he_o may_v quiet_o take_v that_o which_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o and_o do_v what_o he_o list_v but_o this_o fill_v his_o heart_n with_o fear_n and_o trouble_n 3._o compare_v those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n brasil_n and_o soldania_n etc._n etc._n which_o believe_v not_o a_o life_n to_o come_v 〈…〉_z if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v with_o those_o that_o do_v and_o see_v which_o belief_n have_v the_o better_a effect_n 4._o what_o be_v there_o of_o any_o effectual_a power_n to_o restrain_v that_o man_n from_o any_o villainy_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o carry_v out_o or_o policy_n to_o cover_v who_o do_v not_o believe_v a_o life_n to_o come_v 5._o and_o if_o you_o believe_v it_o not_o what_o will_v you_o do_v with_o reason_n or_o any_o of_o your_o faculty_n or_o your_o time_n how_o will_v you_o live_v in_o the_o world_n to_o any_o better_a purpose_n than_o if_o you_o have_v sleep_v out_o all_o your_o life_n what_o talk_v you_o of_o the_o public_a good_a when_o the_o deny_v of_o our_o final_a true_a felicity_n deny_v all_o that_o be_v true_o good_a both_o public_a and_o private_a but_o so_o sottish_a and_o malignant_a a_o objection_n deserve_v pity_n more_o than_o confutation_n whatever_o religious_a person_n do_v ever_o offend_v these_o man_n with_o any_o real_a crime_n i_o can_v assure_v
duobus_fw-la imperfectis_fw-la rusticitatem_fw-la sanctam_fw-la habere_fw-la quam_fw-la eloquentiam_fw-la peccatricem_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la nepoâ—_n the_o better_a any_o philosopher_n be_v the_o near_o he_o come_v to_o the_o christian_a pastor_n as_o to_o the_o convert_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v they_o wrought_v the_o great_a reformation_n on_o their_o auditor_n laertius_n say_v of_o socrates_n that_o theaetetum_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la disciplina_fw-la dissereret_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la plato_n mirifice_fw-la immutatum_fw-la divinumque_fw-la ferme_fw-fr remisit_fw-la eutyphrona_n qui_fw-la patri_fw-la diem_fw-la dixerat_fw-la quaedam_fw-la de_fw-la justitia_fw-la &_o pielate_fw-la loquens_fw-la ab_fw-la instituto_fw-la revocauâ—t_fw-la lysidem_fw-la hortando_fw-la maxim_n moralem_fw-la fecit_fw-la lamproclem_fw-la fillum_fw-la in_o matrem_fw-la immitem_fw-la &_o ferum_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la zenophon_n suadendo_fw-la ad_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la reduxit_fw-la glaucoâ—em_fw-la platonis_fw-la fratrem_fw-la ad_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la accedere_fw-la volentem_fw-la à _fw-la proposito_fw-la retraxit_fw-la quod_fw-la be_v rudis_fw-la esset_fw-la ignarusque_fw-la rerum_fw-la these_o be_v the_o convert_v of_o socrates_n a_o change_n agreeable_a to_o the_o verity_n which_o he_o deliver_v but_o it_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o success_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n have_v have_v nullus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la &_o iustùs_fw-la caret_fw-la peccato_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la desinit_fw-la esse_fw-la iustùs_fw-la vel_fw-la sanctus_fw-la cum_fw-la affectu_fw-la teneat_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr desin_n eccles_n dogm_n to_o the_o grand_a objection_n of_o the_o many_o that_o be_v not_o reform_v by_o christianity_n let_v cicero_n answer_v who_o tell_v we_o how_o few_o philosopher_n live_v as_o they_o teach_v object_v nun_n verendum_fw-la si_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la dicis_fw-la ne_fw-la philosophiam_fw-la falsa_fw-la gloria_fw-la exornes_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la majus_fw-la argumentum_fw-la nihil_fw-la eam_fw-la prodesse_fw-la quam_fw-la quosdam_fw-la perfectos_fw-la philosophos_fw-la turpiter_fw-la vivere_fw-la resp_n nullum_fw-la vero_fw-la id_fw-la quidem_fw-la argumentum_fw-la est_fw-la nam_fw-la ut_fw-la agri_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la frugiferi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la coluntur_fw-la sic_fw-la animi_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la culti_fw-la fructum_fw-la ferunt_fw-la atque_fw-la ut_fw-la agre_z quamvis_fw-la fertilis_fw-la sine_fw-la cultura_fw-la fructuosus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la sic_fw-la sine_fw-la doctrina_fw-la animus_n ita_fw-la est_fw-la utraque_fw-la res_fw-la sine_fw-la altera_fw-la debilis_fw-la cultura_fw-la autem_fw-la animi_fw-la philosophia_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la extrahit_fw-la vitia_fw-la radicitus_fw-la &_o praeparat_fw-la animos_fw-la ad_fw-la salus_fw-la accipicudos_fw-la tuscul_fw-la 2_o p._n 252_o 253._o 253._o treatise_n against_o infidelity_n part_n 3_o difference_n between_o the_o effect_n of_o philosophy_n and_o christianity_n some_o of_o the_o strict_a of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v for_o a_o community_n of_o wife_n laertius_n say_v of_o the_o stoic_n in_o zenone_n li._n 6._o p._n 442._o placet_fw-la item_n illis_fw-la vxores_fw-la quoque_fw-la commune_v esse_fw-la oportere_fw-la apud_fw-la sapientes_fw-la ut_fw-la quilibet_fw-la illi_fw-la congrediatur_fw-la quae_fw-la sibi_fw-la prio_fw-la occurrit_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la zeno_n in_o rep._n &_o chrysippus_n de_fw-fr rep._n diogone_o item_n cynico_fw-la &_o platone_n huius_fw-la rei_fw-la autoribus_fw-la what_o blindness_n and_o impurity_n against_o nature_n be_v in_o this_o opinion_n i_o plead_v for_o no_o superstition_n grant_v what_o torquatus_n the_o epicurean_a in_o cic._n de_fw-fr fin_fw-fr l._n 1._o p._n 87._o that_o superstitione_n qui_fw-la imbutus_fw-la est_fw-la quietus_n esse_fw-la nunquam_fw-la potest_fw-la but_o i_o like_v not_o the_o quietness_n which_o intoxication_n madness_n or_o ignorance_n of_o danger_n do_v procure_v though_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n and_o though_o prejudice_n and_o saction_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o party_n cause_n uncharitable_a hypocrite_n to_o slander_n and_o rail_v at_o all_o that_o be_v against_o their_o sect_n and_o mind_n yet_o among_o all_o christian_n there_o be_v holy_a serious_a person_n to_o be_v sound_n though_o such_o as_o the_o worldly_a sort_n do_v vilify_v and_o all_o of_o they_o write_v for_o purity_n holiness_n love_n and_o peace_n of_o which_o more_o after_o read_v the_o write_n of_o thaulerus_n and_o that_o excellent_a holy_a book_n of_o gerardus_n zutphaniens_fw-la de_fw-fr reformatione_fw-la interiori_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr spiritualibus_fw-la ascensionibus_fw-la where_o you_o will_v see_v a_o speculum_fw-la of_o other_o kind_n of_o purity_n than_o the_o philosopher_n hold_v forth_o serpit_fw-la hodie_fw-la putrida_fw-la tabes_fw-la hypocrisis_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la corpus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la tolerantius_fw-la eo_fw-la desperatius_fw-la eoque_fw-la periculosius_fw-la quo_fw-la communius_fw-la bernard_n cum_fw-la dilectione_n fidem_fw-la christiani_n sine_fw-la dilectione_n fides_fw-la daemonum_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la credunt_fw-la pejores_fw-la sunt_fw-la quam_fw-la daemon_n aug._n de_fw-fr charit_n hypocrita_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la sine_fw-la crucietur_fw-la vivere_fw-la sine_fw-la sine_fw-la compellitur_fw-la ut_fw-la cujus_fw-la vita_fw-la hic_fw-la mortua_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o culpa_fw-la illic_fw-la ejus_fw-la mors_fw-la vivit_fw-la in_o poena_fw-la greg._n mor._n l._n 2._o nihil_fw-la prodest_fw-la aestimare_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fis_fw-la &_o duplicis_fw-la peccati_fw-la ress_fw-la es_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la quod_fw-la crederis_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la habueris_fw-la simulare_fw-la hieron_n ep_n ad_fw-la fill_n maurit_fw-la siquis_fw-la hominem_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sanctum_fw-la esse_fw-la crediderit_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la cum_fw-la jâ—nxerit_fw-la sucietati_fw-la christum_fw-la vioâ—_n 〈◊〉_d membra_fw-la 〈…〉_z omnes_fw-la 〈…〉_z châ—istâ—_n corâ—u_fw-la 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la corpore_fw-la errat_fw-la &_o laâ—ctur_n dicens_fw-la membrum_fw-la ejus_fw-la esse_fw-la sanctum_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la sanctus_fw-la cum_fw-la fit_a vide_fw-la quali_fw-la crimine_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la fiat_fw-la hieron_n in_o phil._n the_o grecian_n roman_n and_o mahometan_n take_v the_o murder_n of_o many_o thousand_o in_o unjust_a war_n to_o be_v glorious_a and_o yet_o punish_v the_o murder_n of_o single_a person_n their_o renown_n be_v get_v by_o the_o most_o transcendent_a unjust_a and_o most_o inhuman_a cruelty_n their_o alexander_n and_o caesar_n be_v renown_v murderer_n and_o thief_n aristotle_n and_o cicero_n make_v revenge_v a_o laudable_a thing_n and_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o a_o dishonour_n of_o the_o cruel_a murderous_a sport_n of_o their_o gladiator_n the_o kill_v their_o servant_n when_o they_o be_v angry_a their_o stream_n of_o blood_n wherewith_o rome_n almost_o in_o every_o age_n have_v flow_v by_o those_o civil_a war_n which_o pride_n and_o unjust_a usurpation_n have_v produce_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v needless_a to_o tell_v any_o that_o have_v read_v their_o history_n even_o cato_n can_v lend_v his_o wife_n to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o the_o mahometan_n may_v have_v many_o and_o put_v they_o away_o again_o and_o many_o other_o such_o sensuality_n be_v the_o temperature_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v hatch_v in_o war_n and_o maintain_v by_o it_o and_o even_o constitute_v of_o war_n and_o carnality_n add_v to_o some_o precept_n of_o honesty_n borrow_v from_o christianity_n and_o from_o the_o honest_a heathen_n miracula_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la fiunt_fw-la vix_fw-la à _fw-la tota_fw-la civitate_fw-la feruntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n nam_fw-la plerumque_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ignorantibus_fw-la caeteris_fw-la maxim_n si_fw-la magna_fw-la sit_fw-la civitas_fw-la at_o quando_fw-la alibi_fw-la aliisque_fw-la narrantur_fw-la tanta_fw-la ea_fw-la commendat_fw-la autoritas_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la difficultate_fw-la vel_fw-la dubitatione_n credantur_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la 22._o unum_n boni_fw-la viri_fw-la verbum_fw-la unus_fw-la nutus_fw-la sexcentis_fw-la argumentis_fw-la ac_fw-la verborum_fw-la continuationibus_fw-la parem_fw-la fidem_fw-la meretur_fw-la plutar._n in_o photion_n pluris_fw-la est_fw-la oculatus_fw-la testis_fw-la unus_fw-la quam_fw-la auriti_fw-la decem_fw-la qui_fw-la audiunt_fw-la audita_fw-la dicunt_fw-la qui_fw-la vident_fw-la plane_n sciunt_fw-la plaut_n truc_fw-la every_o man_n expect_v himself_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o owe_v just_a belief_n to_o other_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o or_o two_o eye-witness_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o many_o learned_a conjecture_n and_o argumentation_n many_o wise_a man_n heretofore_o think_v that_o they_o prove_v by_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o antipode_n and_o other_o that_o man_n can_v not_o live_v under_o the_o aequator_fw-la and_o pole_n but_o one_o voyage_n of_o columbus_n have_v full_o confute_v all_o the_o first_o and_o many_o since_o have_v confute_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o be_v now_o believe_v against_o all_o those_o learned_a argument_n by_o almost_o all_o quod_fw-la si_fw-la falsa_fw-la historia_fw-la illa_fw-la rerum_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la tam_fw-la brevi_fw-la tempore_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la ista_fw-la religione_fw-la completus_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la coire_fw-la quî_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la mentem_fw-la gentes_fw-la regionibus_fw-la disjunctae_fw-la ventis_fw-la coelo_fw-la convexionibusque_fw-la dimotae_fw-la imò_fw-la quia_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la cernebant_fw-la geri_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la praeconibus_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la totum_fw-la missi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la vi_fw-la victae_fw-la